that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o long_o after_o continue_v their_o residence_n there_o but_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o by_o lot_n in_o which_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o may_v be_v consult_v origen_n on_o genesis_n and_o eucherius_n of_o l_o of_o we_o who_o write_v that_o the_o east_n fall_v to_o thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o south_n to_o simon_n and_o matthew_n the_o north_n to_o philip_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o midland_n region_n to_o mathias_n and_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n to_o john_n and_o andrew_n the_o west_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o all_o the_o world_n alike_o to_o paul_n whence_o in_o some_o calendar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n but_o as_o to_o the_o year_n when_o the_o same_o happen_v there_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o a_o total_a silence_n there_o be_v another_o division_n of_o their_o work_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 2._o v._n 7._o viz._n how_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o place_n this_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o apostle_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o also_o alone_o be_v read_v to_o have_v deliver_v their_o sentence_n in_o that_o council_n although_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o john_n who_o be_v mention_v gal._n 2.9_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v there_o v._o 1._o that_o he_o after_o fourteen_o year_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v also_o titus_n with_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o there_o recount_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o journey_n which_o he_o make_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v so_o that_o at_o least_o four_o apostle_n appear_v there_o peter_z james_n john_n and_o paul_n beside_o those_o apostolical_a preacher_n barnabas_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v act_v 15.22_o as_o also_o titus_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.2_o and_o other_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o consist_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a convention_n than_o this_o unless_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o present_a thus_o curcellaeus_n other_o conceive_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v here_o actual_o present_a and_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v afterward_o among_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n all_o abroad_o begin_v to_o flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o on_o verse_n the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v present_v other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n mere_a brethren_n as_o we_o find_v afterward_o v._o 22._o and_o 23._o 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n peter_z rise_v up_z to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o what_o call_v or_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n man_n brethren_n so_o peter_n call_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o all_o other_o christian_n present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o christ_n matth._n 23.8_o you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o ancient_a or_o first_o day_n the_o famous_a lightfoot_n doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n have_v respect_n to_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o he_o the_o say_v lightfoot_n interpret_v it_o thou_o first_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o the_o lord_n choose_v he_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n may_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o or_o in_o the_o first_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o ch._n v._o 21._o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o in_o among_o we_o which_o time_n be_v express_v luke_n 1.2_o by_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n among_o we_o who_o of_o the_o circumcision_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v to_o wit_n first_o 8._o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o when_o i_o perform_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v by_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v adopt_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n circumcise_a it_o be_v plain_a peter_n here_o respect_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n by_o his_o ministry_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n sang._n in_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr esu_n sang._n between_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n say_v curcellaeus_n and_o this_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o twenty_o year_n as_o most_o chronologer_n acknowledge_v be_v elapse_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o god_n by_o that_o most_o illustrious_a example_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o admit_v the_o uncircumcised_a into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v divine_o institute_v have_v make_v such_o impression_n on_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a present_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o after_o this_o celebrate_a council_n the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v act_v 21.20_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n say_v that_o then_o almost_o all_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n from_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o christ_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v present_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o grievous_o offend_v god_n he_o that_o offend_v god_n say_v grotius_n tempt_v his_o patience_n and_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o oppose_v his_o will_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o put_v etc._n etc._n as_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n which_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o great_a molestation_n the_o yoke_n to_o wit_n of_o bondage_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o legal_a rite_n gal._n 5.1_o because_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o requisite_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v suit_v rather_o to_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n than_o to_o man_n of_o a_o free_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o yoke_n but_o a_o easy_a one_o and_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11.30_o for_o what_o say_v salvian_n do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o what_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o only_a faith_n chastity_n humility_n sobriety_n mercy_n and_o holiness_n all_o which_o do_v not_o burden_v
5._o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o john_n entire_a ministry_n in_o general_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n which_o phrase_n include_v both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n compare_v mark_n 1._o v._n 4._o afterward_o he_o more_o particular_o express_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o first_o he_o inculcate_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o auditor_n be_v inform_v of_o christ_n he_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v when_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o repentance_n to_o they_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o repentance_n see_v mat._n 3.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o seq_fw-la say_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n jesus_n who_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v happy_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o but_o they_o who_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v they_o john_n initiate_a by_o baptism_n do_v dedicate_v unto_o christ_n among_o other_o famous_a drusius_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v 8.3_o lib._n 1_o quaest_n ebraic_n q._n 8.3_o as_o if_o they_o be_v luke_n word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o john_n baptism_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o do_n partly_o by_o his_o say_n as_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o baptise_a such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o to_o wit_n while_o john_n preach_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n those_o disciple_n be_v but_o because_o those_o believer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o by_o who_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o matter_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophesy_v even_o as_o luke_n mention_n in_o the_o context_n of_o this_o history_n moreover_o that_o john_n use_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o most_o ancient_a writer_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n surname_v tharmaturgus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o do_v witness_v theophania_n in_o serm._n in_o s._n theophania_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o john_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o 3.14_o mat._n 3.14_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n speak_v thus_o while_o i_o baptise_v other_o i_o baptise_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o come_v with_o glory_n but_o when_o i_o baptise_v thou_o who_o shall_v i_o mention_v in_o who_o name_n shall_v i_o baptise_v thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o whole_a father_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n beside_o thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v always_o together_o with_o thou_o as_o con-substantial_a to_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o judgement_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o alike_o honour_n and_o with_o thou_o he_o receiveâ—_n worship_n from_o all_o men._n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o both_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v â—y_a john_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o baptism_n confer_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o confess_v that_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v famous_a heiddegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n about_o that_o one_o question_n concern_v confirmation_n be_v free_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o baptise_a might_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o until_o it_o be_v so_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o none_o but_o a_o obstinate_a and_o impudent_a man_n can_v call_v its_o divinity_n in_o question_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n 4.6_o gal._n 3.14_o &_o 4.6_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v the_o lay_n of_o hand_n above_o chap._n 8.17_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o wit_n strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v as_o the_o apostle_n above_o ch._n 2.4_o and_o cornelius_n and_o his_o fellow_n ch._n 10.44_o &_o 46._o and_o prophesy_v declare_v at_o length_n and_o with_o praise_n celebrate_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o above_z ch._n 2.11_o &_o 10.46_o and_o perhaps_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o prophecy_n see_v luke_n 1.67_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o john_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n at_o ephesus_n gift_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v holy_a ghost_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o paul_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n to_o christ_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n that_o be_v he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o fear_n open_o and_o without_o turn_v and_o wind_v about_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o solid_a reason_n prove_v that_o this_o eminent_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o by_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v erect_v of_o which_o isaias_n ch._n 52.7_o dan._n 2.44_o &_o ch._n 7.27_o even_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ch._n 3.21_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v calvin_n here_o be_v often_o mean_v that_o restore_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o deform_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o our_o backslide_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o son_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n then_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o own_o image_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n be_v by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v contumacious_o despise_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v with_o rail_a word_n inveigh_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n 26._o see_v above_o ch._n 18.25_o 26._o thus_o also_o above_o ch._n 13.45_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o
up_o and_o appear_v in_o public_a speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o fiction_n 31._o therefore_o the_o peril_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v be_v at_o hand_n watch._n lest_o god_n flock_v be_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o dangerous_a doctrine_n while_o either_o you_o sleep_v or_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n about_o to_o those_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n must_v first_o be_v add_v the_o three_o month_n in_o which_o before_o these_o two_o year_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 10._o act._n 19.8_o &_o 10._o than_o that_o time_n also_o though_o short_a in_o which_o he_o teach_v at_o ephesus_n 18.19_o act._n 18.19_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n for_o paul_n be_v come_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o ephesus_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n before_o that_o space_n of_o three_o month_n although_o paul_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o year_n in_o that_o three_o journey_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n thence_o he_o visit_v antioch_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n 23._o act._n 18.21_o 21_o &_o 23._o before_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_z the_o second_o time_n 1._o act._n 19_o 1._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o one_o night_n or_o a_o day_n to_o warn_v with_o tear_n every_o one_o of_o you_o of_o his_o duty_n pity_v their_o lot_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o pastoral_a care_n 32._o and_o now_o be_v to_o return_v to_o you_o no_o more_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v and_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v unto_o men._n which_o god_n by_o that_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a that_o be_v be_v willing_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o idle_a power_n in_o god_n but_o of_o a_o active_a which_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v bend_v upon_o do_v good_a build_v you_o up_o adhere_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v in_o you_o that_o holiness_n which_o your_o wonderful_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n require_v and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n thing_n only_o fall_v by_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v therefore_o they_o call_v every_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n a_o inheritance_n 4.13_o upon_o rom._n 4.13_o say_v grotius_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o rabble_n of_o profane_a for_o god_n himself_o and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v his_o obedient_a son_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v heavenly_a blessedness_n because_o say_v grotius_n 1.18_o upon_o eph._n 1.18_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o very_a propriety_n thereof_o see_v below_o ch._n 26.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o col._n 1.12_o 33._o silver_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n of_o old_a show_v a_o great_a spirit_n covet_v nothing_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o spoil_n get_v in_o battle_n 23._o gen._n 14.22_o 23._o but_o paul_n as_o much_o great_a in_o that_o he_o neither_o require_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o salary_n from_o the_o ephesian_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n for_o his_o weightty_n and_o save_a labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o so_o he_o witness_v his_o own_o abstinence_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 15_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o phil._n 4.15_o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n protest_v that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n also_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o numb_a 16.15_o 12.3_o gracchus_n in_o gellius_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o province_n i_o have_v say_v he_o so_o behave_v in_o the_o province_n that_o none_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v get_v a_o shilling_n or_o more_o in_o gift_n jerome_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n let_v they_o tell_v say_v he_o to_o his_o slanderer_n what_o they_o ever_o find_v in_o i_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o christian_n who_o money_n do_v i_o get_v do_v i_o not_o despise_v gift_n either_o great_a or_o small_a do_v any_o man_n money_n sound_n in_o my_o hand_n 34._o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v that_o be_v supply_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o one_o abdolonymus_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o q._n curtius_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o very_a manner_n that_o paul_n do_v here_o these_o hand_n say_v he_o supply_v my_o want_n concern_v paul_n earn_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o live_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o teacher_n among_o the_o christian_n like_o this_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o can_v earn_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n to_o my_o necessity_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o rehearse_v above_o v._o 4._o 35._o all_o thing_n by_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o such_o a_o phrase_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9.25.10.33_o eph._n 4.15_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o altogether_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o in_o myself_o as_o a_o pattern_n see_v 2_o thes_n 3.9_o how_o that_o so_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n unto_o weariness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o scrupulous_a who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a understanding_n or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o apprehend_v what_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o for_o such_o novice_n and_o young_a man_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o suspicious_a and_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o they_o mistrust_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o bodily_a gain_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v that_o be_v use_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v it_o because_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v first_o because_o to_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o abundance_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o want_n as_o augustine_n write_v next_o because_o to_o give_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o virtue_n to_o wit_n bounty_n or_o liberality_n but_o to_o receive_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o virtue_n but_o either_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o covetousness_n which_o aristotle_n also_o observe_v when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o virtue_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n than_o to_o have_v one_o bestow_v upon_o it_o 1._o eth._n nicom_o lib._n 4._o ch._n 1._o last_o chief_o because_o he_o that_o liberal_o give_v help_v to_o the_o indigent_a 6.19_o luke_n 12_o 33.16.9.18.22_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o shall_v for_o that_o he_o give_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n but_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o benefit_n shall_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o have_v no_o reward_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unhonest_a nor_o unconvenient_a if_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o that_o which_o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n he_o deserve_v provide_v that_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v without_o offence_n see_v matth._n 10.10_o and_o our_o literal_a explanation_n
ancient_a idol_n together_o with_o their_o new_a calf_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17.25_o 33_o &_o 41._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o a_o small_a difference_n between_o adore_v many_o god_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v they_o at_o length_n by_o saballnat_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n 11.29_o deut._n 11.29_o where_o the_o bleâ—ssigs_n be_v pronounce_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o temple_n hircan_a the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n afterward_o destroy_v 200_o year_n after_o it_o have_v be_v build_v 17._o antiq._n l._n 13._o c._n 17._o as_o josephus_n report_v however_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o samaritan_n continue_v their_o divine_a worship_n upon_o the_o same_o mountain_n still_o 4.20_o john_n 4.20_o have_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n rule_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o worship_v upon_o mount_n zion_n 20._o gen._n 12.6_o 7._o gen._n 33.18_o 20._o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n design_v that_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n near_o to_o sichem_n threescore_o furlong_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n 8._o judge_n 9.7_o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o but_o see_v that_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n overlook_v sichem_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n make_v choice_n of_o mountain_n for_o the_o build_n of_o altar_n 1.3_o gen._n 22.2_o 2_o sam._n 24.18_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n do_v rear_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n now_o say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n the_o portuguez_n the_o samaritan_n only_o believe_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o the_o omniscient_a moses_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o hatred_n between_o they_o and_o the_o hebrew_n for_o as_o sin_v enter_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n so_o hatred_n invade_v particular_a society_n through_o diversity_n of_o religion_n with_o which_o distemper_n man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n and_o illiterate_a labour_n the_o noble_a and_o learned_a hate_n the_o vice_n not_o the_o man_n because_o they_o follow_v this_o or_o that_o religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n traduce_v the_o high_a priest_n eli_n as_o a_o magician_n for_o that_o he_o translate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a boldness_n to_o shilo_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o also_o condemn_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o magician_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n 41._o c._n 41._o the_o epitome_n of_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o hottinger_n in_o his_o antimorinian_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n nor_o be_v the_o jew_n behind_o hand_n with_o the_o samaritan_n for_o aben_n ezra_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o cuthaean_o say_v he_o instead_o of_o those_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v have_v put_v in_o the_o beginning_n asima_n create_v which_o asima_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o goat_n benjamin_n tudelensis_n in_o his_o itinerary_a report_n that_o the_o samaritan_n want_v the_o three_o hebrew_n guttural_a letter_n he_o ch_v and_o ain_z both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o neither_o be_v those_o guttural_a letter_n want_v in_o any_o of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n neither_o be_v asima_n 17.30_o 2_o king_n 17.30_o but_o nergal_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o cuthaean_o of_o who_o consist_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o samaritan_n many_o other_o such_o story_n the_o jew_n invent_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o how_o they_o worship_v a_o dove_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o veneration_n of_o that_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o jacob_n out_o of_o assyria_n and_o lay_v bury_v behind_o shechem_n under_o a_o turpentine_n tree_n to_o this_o the_o learned_a pinedo_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n always_o bare_a in_o their_o ensign_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o semiramis_n to_o which_o jeremy_n allude_v where_o 38._o c._n 25._o v._n 38._o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o dove_n be_v no_o more_o than_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n in_o regard_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o their_o standard_n as_o now_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o emperor_n bear_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o eagle_n but_o the_o samarite_n abolish_v all_o worship_n of_o idol_n from_o the_o time_n that_o sanballat_n build_v they_o a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n after_o leave_v obtain_v from_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o make_v manasseh_n his_o son-in-law_n and_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n the_o first_o highpriest_n to_o officiate_v therein_o and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o the_o samarite_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o paschal_n feast_n in_o autumn_n so_o scaliger_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o prosperity_n the_o samaritan_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n descend_v from_o the_o grandchild_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o adversity_n than_o they_o will_v neither_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n nor_o to_o be_v ally_v to_o they_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o blood_n or_o relation_n whatsoever_o and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 6._o c._n 49._o v._n 6._o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n supply_v out_o of_o l._n 24.50_o &_o 51._o he_o lead_v out_o his_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n a_o village_n belong_v to_o mary_n and_o martha_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n 11.18_o john_n 11.18_o about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o supplicate_a hand_n he_o bless_v they_o 24.50_o upon_o luke_n 24.50_o the_o ceremony_n of_o benediction_n say_v grotius_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n gen._n 27.4_o 7_o 12_o 19_o 21_o 22._o gen._n 48_o 9_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o story_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n but_o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o then_o for_o the_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n only_o the_o stretch_n forth_o or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v use_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v thus_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o the_o people_n 9.22_o levit._fw-la 9.22_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o disappear_v nor_o become_v invisible_a private_o or_o remote_a from_o company_n as_o luke_n 24.31_o but_o by_o degree_n while_o the_o disciple_n behold_v the_o action_n he_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v or_o draw_v up_o to_o a_o cloud_n which_o soon_o receive_v he_o and_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v not_o be_v promiscuous_o see_v by_o all_o so_o do_v he_o not_o admit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o design_v that_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v rather_o know_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o ocular_a testimony_n this_o show_v the_o vigour_n of_o great_a mind_n say_v leo_n this_o the_o true_a light_n of_o faithful_a soul_n asceâ—s_n serm._n 2._o the_o asceâ—s_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o behold_v with_o the_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o there_o to_o six_o their_o desire_n where_o they_o can_v reach_v with_o their_o most_o pierce_a sight_n which_o piety_n how_o shall_v it_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n shall_v our_o salvation_n consist_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n johan_n tract_n 68_o in_o johan_n thus_o st._n austin_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o will_v see_v god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o clean_v their_o heart_n believe_v what_o it_o see_v not_o the_o merit_n accrue_v by_o believe_v the_o reward_n be_v see_v afterward_o let_v the_o lord_n
go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v let_v he_o be_v conceal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o then_o the_o place_n will_v be_v prepare_v when_o our_o life_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v desire_v he_o may_v be_v enjoy_v the_o desire_n out_o of_o love_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mansion_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o supply_v out_o of_o luke_n 24.51_o 24.51_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o thus_o plautus_n use_v the_o word_n take_v this_o stone_n say_v he_o saâ—_n l_o 2._o hist_o saâ—_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o sulpitius_n severus_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v wonderful_a say_v he_o that_o the_o place_n whereon_o christ_n set_v his_o last_o footstep_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n shall_v still_o continue_v mark_v out_o and_o can_v not_o be_v pave_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n about_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v apply_v the_o earth_n disdain_v humane_a workmanship_n refuse_v while_o the_o stone_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o dust_n be_v trample_v by_o divine_a foot_n that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o footstep_n still_o remain_v and_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n every_o day_n carry_v away_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n set_v his_o foot_n yet_o the_o sand_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o footstep_n still_o preserve_v the_o same_o form_n that_o man_n have_v endeavour_v in_o vain_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o cover_v or_o pave_v the_o place_n still_o preserve_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n apost_n lord_n lib._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr act._n apost_n pseudo-jerom_n sever._n pseudo-jerom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sever._n paulinus_n and_o beda_n 7._o beda_n de_fw-fr loc._n sanct._n c._n 7._o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o miracle_n either_o by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomenus_n or_o nicephorus_n we_o may_v thence_o conjecture_v the_o liberty_n which_o former_a age_n take_v to_o frame_v little_a story_n of_o their_o own_o mere_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a people_n neither_o do_v the_o mythologist_n agree_v in_o this_o fable_n for_o baronius_n follow_v burchardus_fw-la 34.11.232_o a._n d._n 34.11.232_o will_v have_v these_o footstep_n imprint_v in_o stone_n paulinus_n in_o the_o green_a truf_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n pseudo-jerom_n and_o beda_n upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o of_o these_o must_v we_o believe_v certain_o none_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v pseudo-jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v these_o imprint_v footstep_n but_o only_o say_v as_o be_v report_v but_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o hear-say_n testimony_n hornius_n believe_v this_o fable_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n misunderstand_v 41._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 41._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o helena_n arrival_n in_o judaea_n then_o say_v he_o she_o give_v decent_a reverence_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v tread_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o mount_n olivet_n but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o judaea_n where_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bear_v parmen_fw-la optat._n mâ—levit_fw-la l._n 6._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la where_o he_o set_v his_o sacred_a footstep_n where_o walk_v his_o adorable_a foot_n where_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v receive_v christ_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o any_o assistance_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o a_o cloud_n be_v no_o solid_a body_n that_o can_v afford_v any_o such_o help_n beside_o that_o the_o high_a cloud_n do_v not_o arise_v above_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o above_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v only_o nourish_v by_o the_o exhalation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o water_n but_o it_o be_v for_o state_n and_o grandeur_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o 104.3_o psal_n 104.3_o who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o that_o other_o 18.11_o psal_n 18.11_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n for_o obscurity_n and_o gloominess_n get_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v that_o be_v with_o more_o eager_a eye_n and_o diligent_a mark_v as_o he_o go_v up_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n behold_v two_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n in_o white_a apparel_n white_a of_o all_o colour_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spotless_a it_o admit_v no_o defilement_n and_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o mixture_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o candour_n of_o mind_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n 34._o matth._n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o john_n 20.12_o rev._n 3.4_o &_o 5_o c._n 4._o v._n 4.6.11.7.3_o &_o 13._o l._n 2._o the_o vest_n sac._n heb._n c._n 26._o n._n 34._o thus_o the_o angel_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o also_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o contamination_n to_o be_v find_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o indeed_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a brannius_n the_o hebrew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o white_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o cleanness_n and_o sanctity_n and_o consequent_o of_o justice_n and_o integrity_n for_o whoever_o among_o the_o priest_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v immediate_o to_o put_v off_o his_o white_a garment_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o wear_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v on_o black_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o that_o of_o st._n 3.4_o rev._n 3.4_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n where_o he_o say_v they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n shall_v walk_v in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o white_a colour_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v the_o innocency_n 19.8_o rev._n 19.8_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o white_a linen_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v mix_v with_o scarlet_n and_o purple_a yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o mixture_n of_o white_a and_o some_o of_o the_o garment_n be_v white_a altogether_o so_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v lade_v with_o our_o sin_n 1.18_o isa_n 1.18_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o sprinkle_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o blood_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o purple_a yet_o be_v he_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v galilaean_n as_o be_v native_n of_o galilee_n though_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v general_o so_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n 2.22_o matth._n 2.22_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o a_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o galilaean_n increase_v by_o their_o kindness_n to_o stranger_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o now_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n with_o your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o heaven_n 9_o l._n 2._o quaest_n evang._n 38._o â—_o 9_o say_v st._n austin_n the_o angel_n by_o those_o word_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v else_o but_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a eye_n to_o penetrate_v into_o that_o secret_a place_n whither_o christ_n go_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n this_o same_o be_v emphatical_a and_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n point_v with_o their_o finger_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cease_v therefore_o to_o doubt_n 10._o ep._n 187._o alius_fw-la 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n n._n 10._o say_v st._n austin_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o diligent_o get_v by_o heart_n and_o faithful_o retain_v the_o christian_a confession_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o angelic_a voice_n as_o he_o be_v see_v
predestinate_a as_o the_o divine_n do_v speak_v but_o only_o foreknow_v 10._o de_fw-fr prede_v ss_z c._n 10._o predestination_n say_v st._n austin_n can_v be_v without_o foreknowledge_n but_o foreknowledge_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n for_o by_o predestination_n god_n foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v but_o he_o may_v foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v as_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n sin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o judgement_n thus_o far_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lawless_a the_o jew_n call_v those_o lawless_a and_o sinner_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v pagan_n but_o here_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v call_v sinner_n matt._n 26.45_o mark_v 14.41_o luke_n 24.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9.15_o you_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v the_o murder_n 24._o dom._n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o most_o excellent_o st._n austin_n no_o dead_a person_n be_v the_o raiser_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o who_o be_v not_o dead_a though_o his_o flesh_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o raise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a he_o raise_v himself_o who_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n raise_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o body_n 2.19_o jo._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n 15._o contra_fw-la ser._n ar._n c._n 15._o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o operate_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o operate_v the_o man_n christ_n himself_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a have_v of_o death_n as_o in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v have_v lose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o strong_a cord_n of_o death_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v surrender_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v reassume_v it_o john_n 10.17_o allude_v to_o the_o swathing_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o cord_n with_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v when_o lead_v to_o execution_n to_o prevent_v their_o crafty_a mean_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o band_n god_n set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n recall_v he_o to_o a_o life_n never_o to_o be_v end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chebel_n say_v sir_n edward_n leigh_n sac._n in_o supplent_fw-la t._n crit_fw-fr c._n sac._n signify_n two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o a_o fetter_n or_o the_o torment_n or_o pang_n more_o especial_o of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n hence_o this_o word_n occur_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 18.2_o psal_n 18.2_o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v cord_n or_o bond_n they_o turn_v the_o word_n sharp_a pain_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n 1_o king_n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o st._n luke_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v the_o word_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v read_v of_o hell_n where_o both_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n loose_v and_o hold_v show_n bond_n or_o cord_n to_o be_v here_o denote_v by_o pain_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v bind_v by_o those_o bond_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o resume_v it_o 18._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o only_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v resume_v it_o of_o it_o that_o be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o hell_n in_o who_o bond_n be_v hold_v and_o bind_v he_o be_v free_a to_o break_v the_o cord_n for_o hell_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o grave_a or_o for_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o soul_n separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n which_o must_v of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n hence_o that_o of_o hilarius_n 138._o in_o psal_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n to_o the_o full_a finish_n of_o all_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v moreover_o this_o word_n hell_n take_v for_o the_o common_a place_n of_o separate_a soul_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sheol_n the_o greek_n hades_n and_o both_o divide_v the_o place_n into_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o one_o paradise_n the_o greek_n elysium_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v tartarus_n by_o the_o hebrew_n gehenna_n therefore_o christ_n say_v ja._n windet_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n in_o hell_n therefore_o st._n austin_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o that_o question_n propound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o when_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o creed_n in_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n those_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n common_o call_v hell_n 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a speak_v these_o word_n psal_n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n represent_v itself_o before_o my_o eye_n day_n and_o night_n that_o i_o may_v submit_v myself_o whole_o to_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n i_o overcome_v most_o difficult_a labour_n to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v genebrard_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o assist_v 26._o therefore_o that_o be_v because_o i_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o overcome_v any_o hardship_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v that_o be_v i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n preterperfect_a tense_n say_v vatablus_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v for_o future_n and_n present_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o my_o glory_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v and_o my_o gladness_n excite_v i_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n honour_n or_o glory_n say_v moller_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tongue_n as_o 49.6_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o crime_n with_o my_o tongue_n 57.12_o see_v psalm_n 30._o v._o ult_n psal_n 57.12_o nor_o do_v i_o by_o my_o command_n excite_v they_o to_o perpetrate_v evil_a therefore_o then_o be_v the_o tongue_n so_o call_v as_o be_v that_o member_n particular_o frame_v to_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o who_o revile_v god_n or_o man_n their_o tongue_n be_v deserve_o call_v dishonour_v and_o infamy_n moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o safety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o my_o body_n maylie_a prostrate_a in_o the_o cold_a arm_n of_o death_n enclose_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o my_o confident_a hope_n of_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n afford_v i_o tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n say_v kimchi_n in_o psal_n 16._o v._n 9_o while_o i_o live_v my_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v in_o safety_n because_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o harm_n but_o in_o a_o mysterious_a sense_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o death_n my_o flesh_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a secure_a from_o worm_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o 27._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o
have_v be_v right_o and_o due_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v at_o the_o truth_n ezechiel_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o offence_n be_v take_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o church_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o laudable_a whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n savour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whatever_o savour_v contrary_a to_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o err_v out_o of_o simplicity_n but_o because_o we_o err_v once_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o error_n jubaian_a epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a as_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v well_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a and_o open_a truth_n free_o and_o without_o delay_n then_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o resist_v it_o scotus_n have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 10._o 4_o sent._n do_v 3._o q._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v three_o maxim_n the_o first_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o next_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o when_o impossibility_n cease_v every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o impossibility_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o maxim_n so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n whoever_o intend_v to_o follow_v will_v never_o question_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o rhantism_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n by_o a_o vulgar_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o â—_o 13._o as_o luther_n call_v it_o see_v c._n 8._o v._n 38._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v that_o famous_a divine_a john_n forbes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o before_o have_v only_o receive_v a_o vain_a wash_n and_o not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v yet_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n very_o great_a and_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n very_o considerable_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v profess_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o feign_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o c._n 8._o v._n 37._o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a into_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o into_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o word_n eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bibliothâ—â—a_n l._n 2._o contr._n novatian_n apud_fw-la phâ—tium_fw-la in_o bibliothâ—â—a_n into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o into_o his_o death_n be_v typical_o represent_v his_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o same_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n denote_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v harding_n sect._n 9_o confut_o harding_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o baptize_v as_o christ_n institute_v command_v and_o ordain_v but_o those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o word_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o or_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o free_v he_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pseudo-abdias_n the_o babylonian_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v advance_v into_o honour_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n jubaian_a epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a say_v cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o l._n 3._o against_o maximin_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n 17._o hence_o st._n austin_n use_v this_o example_n to_o weaken_v his_o adversary_n objection_n where_o that_o arrian_n gain-says_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n if_o say_v he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v but_o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o baptize_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o though_o not_o mention_v be_v there_o likewise_o understand_v thus_o st._n austin_n certain_o say_v facundus_n 3._o l._n 1._o to_o justin_n the_o emp._n c._n 3._o bishop_n of_o hermia_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o when_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v the_o very_a word_n consecrate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o mention_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o diving_n but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o denote_v the_o new_a baptism_n because_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o remission_n of_o your_o
be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o nicene_n synod_n for_o we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o basil_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n subscribe_v to_o the_o neocaesarean_a synod_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o licinius_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n which_o be_v upon_o holy_a baptism_n treat_v of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o the_o self_n same_o nazianzen_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n be_v a_o long_a time_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o father_n care_n be_v not_o baptitize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n age_n as_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n basil_n the_o great_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o very_o devout_a parent_n and_o instruct_v unto_o godliness_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v not_o baptise_a until_o he_o be_v a_o man_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o life_n that_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n john_n of_o antioch_n call_v afterward_o chrysostom_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n as_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v tutor_v by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n meletius_n be_v yet_o not_o baptise_a till_o he_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n hierom_n also_o ambrose_n &_o austin_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a discipline_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n be_v not_o baptise_a before_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n hence_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o strong_a and_o confirm_a wit_n and_o age_n as_o jeremy_n taylor_n bishop_n of_o down_o observe_v in_o the_o 12_o sect._n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sermon_n on_o repentance_n n._n 20._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 18._o give_v advice_n to_o infant_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o say_v he_o for_o the_o condition_n and_o disposition_n also_o age_n of_o every_o person_n the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v more_o profitable_a yet_o chief_o about_o little_a one_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o surety_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n who_o even_o themselves_o may_v break_v their_o promise_n through_o mortality_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o evil_a disposition_n indeed_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o you_o hinder_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o let_v they_o come_v therefore_o while_o they_o grow_v to_o year_n let_v they_o come_v while_o they_o learn_v &_o while_o they_o come_v let_v they_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o become_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v christ_n why_o do_v innocent_a age_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v deal_v more_o wary_o in_o worldly_a affair_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n be_v trust_v with_o a_o heavenly_a let_v they_o know_v to_o ask_v for_o salvation_n that_o thou_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v ludovicus_n vives_z affirm_v none_o 27._o in_o aug._n 1._o civ_o 27._o except_o grow_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n estate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n j._n b._n bossuet_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n pa._n 127._o as_o touch_v infant_n the_o pretend_v reform_v so_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n do_v call_v the_o protestant_n who_o follow_v calvin_n opinion_n say_v that_o their_o baptism_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o bring_v we_o no_o place_n out_o of_o it_o express_o affirm_v it_o and_o what_o consequence_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v not_o to_o say_v very_o doubtful_a and_o too_o deceitful_a one_o nameless_a person_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v p._n 92._o as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o confess_v we_o no_o where_n read_v any_o thing_n express_o and_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n can_v be_v show_v and_o that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o use_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o the_o most_o do_v prove_v that_o that_o custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v or_o rather_o not_o impermit_v or_o unlawful_a if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n rest_v in_o that_o opinion_n neither_o condemn_v that_o custom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n reason_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n neither_o will_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v infant_n the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v make_v plain_a and_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o baptise_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a enter_n into_o the_o church_n which_o the_o surety_n do_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v which_o the_o same_o surety_n rehearse_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n a_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n its_o pomp_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v promise_v which_o the_o surety_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godfather_n promise_v for_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a argument_n that_o of_o old_a the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ask_v themselves_o baptism_n in_o their_o own_o name_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o renounce_v their_o former_a life_n to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o present_a mortal_a flesh_n to_o jesus_n christ_n curcellaeus_n say_v in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o original_a sin_n num_fw-la 56._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a age_n no_o sign_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_a in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v fall_v who_o do_v expound_v of_o baptism_n that_o of_o christ_n john_n 3._o v._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o it_o do_v also_o include_v infant_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o do_v declare_v how_o great_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n purify_n their_o heart_n christ_n indeed_o by_o this_o metaphor_n allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o do_v think_v only_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o person_n grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n see_v he_o command_v mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n before_o hand_n as_o hierom_n have_v observe_v on_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch_z 2._o v._n 41._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o scripture_n say_v calvin_n oftentimes_o take_v the_o whole_a heart_n for_o the_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n unto_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o believe_v perfect_o who_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a and_o samll_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o free_a from_o dissimulation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v that_o which_o david_n glori_v of_o that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n philip_n true_o do_v first_o baptise_v the_o samaritan_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v
1._o or_o be_v hang_v as_o say_v servius_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o virgil_n georgic_n v._o 499._o this_o tribune_n name_n be_v valerius_n soranus_n about_o who_o beside_o the_o cite_a author_n you_o may_v see_v plutarch_n quaest_n problem_n 60._o 3._o for_o by_o occupation_n they_o be_v tent-maker_n that_o be_v they_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o make_v tent_n or_o shade_n in_o which_o man_n not_o only_o encamp_v in_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n do_v live_v in_o the_o summer_n time_n these_o they_o make_v either_o of_o linen_n or_o of_o skin_n sew_v together_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n cannopy-maker_n vatabius_n and_o other_o arras-maker_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o ch._n 9.43_o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o paul_n do_v debate_n about_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v chief_o and_o of_o purpose_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o religion_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o judgement_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n or_o gentile_n who_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n also_o sueton_n write_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o in_o tiberio_n cap._n 32._o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n 5._o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n who_o to_o wit_n paul_n as_o we_o say_v above_o v._o 1._o have_v send_v from_o athens_n paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o catch_v he_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n testify_v 20.22_o see_v below_o ch._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v firm_o aver_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n resist_v paul_n while_o he_o preach_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o dust_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n so_o matth._n 26.65_o the_o chief_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n mark_v 5.30_o who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n that_o be_v my_o garment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 28._o v._o 27_o 28._o joh._n 13.4_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n 19.23_o joh._n 19.23_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n or_o upper_a cloak_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_a jesus_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n where_o be_v mean_v one_o cloak_n from_o which_o the_o coat_n be_v present_o distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o gerard_n evangelical_n harmony_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v beza_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v say_v 14._o cap._n 14._o i_o see_v you_o run_v into_o your_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o you_o that_o not_o i_o but_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o ruin_n so_o speak_v david_n 2_o sam._n 1.16_o for_o by_o blood_n be_v mean_v sometime_o slaughter_n sometime_o all_o kind_n of_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o who_o head_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v kill_v himself_o whence_o that_o horrible_a outery_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.25_o matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n because_o you_o repel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o you_o i_o will_v turn_v aside_o from_o you_o to_o the_o gentile_n 13.46_o see_v above_o ch._n 13.46_o 7._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o synagogue_n into_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a read_v only_a titus_n the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n have_v justus_n only_o but_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o titus_n justus_n as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v who_o of_o a_o ethnic_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 17.4_o see_v above_o ch._n 16.14_o &_o 17.4_o 8._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o paul_n preach_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redcemer_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v with_o all_o in_o his_o family_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o joh._n 4.5_o and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o ethnic_n who_o dwell_v in_o corinth_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n hear_v to_o wit_n paul_n preach_v believe_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o gaius_n who_o paul_n call_v his_o host_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n 16._o rom._n 16._o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v but_o the_o rest_n by_o paul_n companion_n and_o helper_n 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o timothy_n and_o silas_n that_o by_o a_o holy_a dip_v into_o the_o water_n they_o may_v open_o before_o the_o world_n profess_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o according_a to_o christ_n prescript_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o place_n of_o mark_n the_o well_o learned_a paulus_n columesius_n of_o rochel_n in_o his_o sacred_a observation_n print_v a._n d._n 1679._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a henry_n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n former_o my_o great_a and_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n hence_o say_v he_o you_o may_v not_o underserved_o observe_v that_o only_o the_o adult_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n valefridus_n strabo_n 26._o lib._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi eccles_n c._n 26._o ludovicus_n vives_z erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o paulus_n merula_n publish_v with_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o 1.27_o ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 1.27_o grotius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o several_a frenchman_n salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n 19.14_o pag._n 418._o edit_n secundae_fw-la as_o also_o matth_n 19.14_o and_o joannes_n baptista_n thiers_n in_o his_o most_o useful_a book_n concern_v the_o diminish_n of_o festival_n day_n do_v plain_o confess_v with_o these_o ancient_n berengarius_fw-la that_o great_a man_n may_v be_v reckon_v 494._o pag._n 494._o 264._o pag._n 264._o who_o george_n cassander_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n concern_v pedo-baptism_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a professor_n and_o doctor_n in_o law_n of_o the_o royal_a university_n of_o angiers_n francis_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr in_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o life_n report_v to_o have_v oppose_v pedo-baptism_n the_o albigenses_n do_v exact_o follow_v berengarius_fw-la for_o joannes_n chassanio_n a_o french_a divine_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o trier_n 6._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 6._o which_o dominus_fw-la lucas_n dachery_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n a_o man_n who_o daily_o deserve_v great_o at_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n do_v three_o year_n ago_o insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o place_n cite_v by_o chassanio_n occur_v pag._n 243._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ivodium_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n to_o their_o salvation_n thus_o far_o our_o countryman_n colmesius_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a learning_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v above_o ch._n
that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v there_o continual_o which_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v remain_v together_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n you_o shall_v never_o reconcile_v the_o two_o place_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n obstruct_v say_v the_o famous_a lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v into_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o according_a to_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n into_o a_o dine_a room_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v several_a upper_a room_n build_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o of_o chron._n the_o 28.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.9_o as_o also_o chamber_n and_o apartment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n where_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baruch_n read_v in_o the_o book_n 36.10_o jer._n 36.10_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o gemarias_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o house_n but_o also_o that_o the_o chamber_n be_v also_o translate_v a_o house_n both_o there_o and_o v._o 12._o 20_o &_o 21._o as_o likewise_o c._n 35._o v._n 4._o just_a as_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v 1.13_o be_v call_v a_o house_n act_v 2.2_o for_o those_o chamber_n and_o dine_a room_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keeper_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o devout_a people_n to_o attend_v to_o religious_a exercise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devout_a woman_n meet_v and_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 2.22_o 1_o sam._n 2.22_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o lodging_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n some_o such_o place_n have_v anna_n the_o prophetess_n to_o stay_v in_o 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o place_n 24.53_o luke_n 24.53_o while_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o st._n luke_n describe_v the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o remain_v together_o and_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o lustre_n of_o that_o illustrious_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n if_o we_o agree_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o the_o majestical_a shadow_n of_o god_n inhabit_v but_o be_v withdraw_v ever_o since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lay_v aside_o that_o allegorical_a type_n of_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o god_n be_v short_o to_o impart_v to_o they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v only_o figurative_o represent_v before_o and_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fill_v the_o house_n 2._o 1_o king_n 8.10_o act_n 2._o v._o 2._o by_o solomon_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a so_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o same_o house_n not_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o shall_v remain_v fix_v to_o that_o house_n but_o that_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o same_o wind_n they_o may_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o gale_n of_o evangelick_n grace_n 2._o paraph._n ad_fw-la act._n 2._o and_o thus_o the_o law_n go_v true_o out_o of_o zion_n wherefore_o erasmus_n place_v this_o upper_a room_n in_o mount_n zion_n for_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o old_a in_o both_o say_v he_o there_o be_v height_n of_o place_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mountain_n which_o the_o people_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v that_o be_v the_o dull_a and_o earthly_a not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o there_o be_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o mountain_n itself_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mountain_n sina_n proper_a for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o precept_n curb_v a_o rebellious_a people_n for_o it_o be_v call_v sina_n from_o precept_n here_o be_v mount_n zion_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v a_o watch-tower_n from_o whence_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v look_v on_o with_o disdain_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v against_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wind_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o zerobabel_n the_o second_o house_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o note_a place_n 9_o hag._n 2.7_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v adorn_v but_o of_o which_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o the_o typical_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n fill_v that_o temple_n with_o the_o sacred_a blast_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o strike_v all_o nation_n into_o admiration_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o convert_v type_n into_o verity_n grant_v to_o we_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o his_o church_n abide_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v remain_v or_o do_v remain_v together_o peter_n etc._n etc._n see_v our_o explication_n upon_o mat._n 10.2_o 3._o james_n supply_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n this_o alpheus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v cleophas_n or_o cleopas_n 24.18_o luke_n 24.18_o for_o that_o she_o who_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a 19.25_o mark_v 15.40_o jo._n 19.25_o and_o jose_n be_v call_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n or_o cleophas_n and_o judas_n supply_v per._n james_n as_o he_o this_o per._n the_o brother_n of_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n general_n son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o true_o distinguish_v from_o judas_n iscariot_n 10.3_o john_n 12.4_o matt._n 10.3_o the_o son_n of_o simon_n be_v by_o st._n matthew_n surname_v thaddaeus_n and_o from_o lebba_n 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o a_o sea_n town_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o pliny_n make_v mention_v call_v also_o lebbeus_n as_o lightfoot_a conjecture_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o mat._n 10.3_o although_o in_o the_o hackian_n edition_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o lightfoot_n the_o town_n be_v not_o call_v lebba_n but_o jebba_n 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n this_o st._n luke_n express_v by_o other_o word_n in_o his_o gospel_n 24.53_o c._n 24.53_o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n the_o word_n with_o one_o accord_n denote_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n among_o themselves_o and_o cohabit_v together_o without_o strife_n or_o contention_n but_o also_o act_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n chief_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n c._n 24._o v._n 53._o 1_o cor._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n thus_o st._n paul_n make_v prayer_n blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o be_v all_o one_o 1.4_o philip._n 1.4_o thus_o supplication_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v take_v for_o give_v thanks_o nevertheless_o sometime_o supplication_n be_v distinguish_v from_o prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o deprecation_n or_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o repel_v some_o evil_n hence_o junius_n upon_o
the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n 25_o psal_n â—â—_o 25_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n foretell_v of_o his_o persecutor_n in_o general_n and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o imitation_n of_o beuâ—_n i_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o copulative_a and_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o psal_n 69.25_o have_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n and_o thereby_o the_o vacancy_n of_o his_o function_n 109.8_o psal_n 109.8_o foretell_v also_o that_o another_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o which_o judas_n be_v depriuâ—d_v shall_v be_v confer_v where_o say_v bezâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n a_o ministry_n or_o function_n 3.32_o numb_a 3.32_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v inspection_n the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v it_o a_o oversight_n which_o word_n we_o have_v retain_v willing_o for_o that_o st._n peter_n here_o discourse_v concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o particular_o a_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o david_n write_v this_o proper_o against_o doeg_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o king_n herd_n however_o the_o appellation_n of_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n among_o the_o council_n an._n 725._o one_o daniel_n subscribe_v call_v himself_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n 21._o therefore_o must_v one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o diligence_n to_o choose_v another_o into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n decease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o delay_v but_o strenuous_o to_o execute_v whatever_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n require_v go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o that_o be_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o laborious_a discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n 1.10_o numb_a 27.17_o 21._o deu._n 31.2_o 1_o sam._n 18.13_o 16.29.6_o 1_o sam._n 18.13_o 16.29.6_o 2_o sam._n 3.5_o 1_o king_n 1.3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 27.1_o 2_o chron._n 1.10_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o eminent_a charge_n 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o take_v his_o function_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o that_o be_v when_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v withdraw_v in_o a_o cloud_n from_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o apostolic_a degree_n and_o order_n here_o be_v require_v by_o peter_n a_o eye-witness_n such_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n bespeak_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v where_o he_o say_v 1.34_o john_n 1.34_o and_o i_o also_o have_v see_v and_o have_v give_v testimony_n for_o this_o do_v not_o mean_o avail_v towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n strict_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o he_o ordain_v new_a proclaimer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v more_o than_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o command_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n public_o and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n put_v up_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o that_o god_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n 1.1_o gal._n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n so_o choose_v may_v boast_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n neither_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n joseph_n who_o be_v call_v barsabas_n this_o person_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jose_n 4.36_o c._n 4.36_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n surname_v barnabas_n and_o certain_o say_v glassius_n there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o declension_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o these_o name_n which_o be_v a_o small_a alteration_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o each_o name_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v drusius_n by_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o greek_a idiom_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n tsaddic_n signify_v just_a which_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n who_o other_o call_v jadduas_n the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o thalmudic_n lexicon_n rabbi_n nathan_n be_v surname_v tsaddie_n or_o the_o just_a and_o mathias_n 4._o strom._n 4._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n believe_v this_o person_n to_o have_v be_v zacheus_n of_o who_o luke_n c._n 19_o of_o his_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o mathias_n be_v the_o same_o however_o with_o that_o other_o name_n which_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a mattathias_n as_o drusius_n observe_v 24._o and_o they_o pray_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 11.24_o mark_v 11.24_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o say_v that_o be_v they_o pray_v about_o this_o manner_n neither_o do_v luke_n set_v down_o their_o word_n content_v himself_o only_a to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o prayer_n thou_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whereas_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n right_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o what_o ministry_n or_o function_n every_o one_o be_v most_o fit_a be_v please_v to_o declare_v which_o of_o these_o two_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o uncorrupted_a conversation_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o substitute_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n since_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v can_v be_v discern_v by_o human_a judgement_n 25._o to_o take_v a_o place_n the_o now_o extant_a print_a greek_a copy_n have_v to_o take_v a_o lot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o be_v of_o this_o apostolic_a function_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o which_o judas_n decline_v or_o turn_v aside_o but_o say_v beza_n the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o follow_a coherence_n for_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o road_n where_o every_o one_o be_v to_o journey_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o stage_n from_o this_o way_n therefore_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostleship_n judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deviate_v or_o turn_v aside_o or_o rather_o leave_v it_o altogether_o to_o have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a path_n epiphanius_n read_v the_o article_n from_o which_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o masculine_a greek_a word_n signify_v lott_n though_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v whither_o his_o desert_n call_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o perdition_n in_o search_n of_o death_n and_o a_o ignominious_a halter_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o despair_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o most_o learned_a knatchbull_n will_v have_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v upon_o his_o place_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o thou_o shall_v choose_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o have_v desert_v it_o that_o be_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v take_v for_o his_o the_o same_o worthy_a author_n prove_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n as_o budaeus_fw-la affirm_v the_o pronoun_n suum_fw-la to_o be_v frequent_o use_v instead_o of_o ejus_fw-la by_o cicero_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o place_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o
11._o cretes_n say_v the_o abovementioned_a spanheim_n crete_n seat_v between_o the_o lybic_a and_o egean_a sea_n to_o the_o south_n of_o the_o peloponnesus_n and_o to_o the_o east_n of_o the_o island_n carpathus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n peter_n 2._o act._n 2._o and_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o paul_n and_o titus_n gospel_n in_o disquis_fw-la chorograph_n set_v before_o his_o note_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n believe_v that_o by_o cretes_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n of_o palestine_n which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v call_v cer_v by_o the_o syrian_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o sophonia_n 2.5_o because_o the_o cretes_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n arabian_n arabia_n be_v a_o country_n of_o asia_n neighbour_a upon_o africa_n bound_v to_o the_o north_n by_o syria_n and_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o persian_a golph_n to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o arabian_a golph_n and_o to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o arabian_a sea_n or_o part_n of_o the_o indian_a ocean_n it_o be_v threefold_a the_o desert_n arabia_n where_o the_o israelite_n abode_n forty_o year_n the_o happy_a or_o spice-bearing_a and_o the_o stony_a famous_a for_o the_o city_n of_o krac_n or_o harach_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v petra_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o mount_n sinai_n where_o god_n promulgate_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n which_o mountain_n by_o ethnic_a writer_n be_v call_v casius_n wherefore_o solinus_n call_v the_o arabian_n 46._o c._n 46._o a_o people_n famous_a for_o the_o mountain_n casius_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n who_o from_o thence_o be_v entitle_v casius_n there_o also_o lay_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a who_o monument_n be_v sumptuous_o build_v by_o adrian_n as_o aelius_n spartianus_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n move_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o that_o famous_a distich_n for_o adrian_n be_v a_o learned_a person_n licinius_n tomb_n be_v large_a but_o cato_n small_a pompey_n have_v none_o believe_v i_o god_n at_o all_o there_o be_v also_o another_o mount_n casius_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o confusion_n among_o writer_n they_o who_o desire_v more_o of_o arabia_n may_v read_v strabo_n ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v hear_v as_o in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o our_o own_o ear_n speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n not_o that_o when_o one_o voice_n be_v utter_v many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v echo_n disperse_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n those_o wonderful_a work_n be_v call_v glorious_a thing_n psal_n 87.3_o 12._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o be_v to_o what_o intent_n be_v all_o this_o 13._o other_o mock_v in_o the_o greek_a cavil_v learn_v from_o these_o caviller_n that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n so_o great_a but_o scurrilous_a and_o impious_a loquacity_n will_v find_v a_o quarrel_n to_o reproach_v it_o they_o be_v full_a of_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v no_o new_a wine_n or_o must_v proper_o so_o call_v mu_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o sweet_a wine_n or_o wine_n boil_v out_o of_o the_o must_v 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o arm_a with_o boldness_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o new_o receive_v holy_a ghost_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o in_o such_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o auditor_n you_o man_n of_o judaea_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o preach_v forth_o christ_n to_o the_o mutinous_a multitude_n do_v not_o present_o begin_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n but_o first_o remove_v the_o false_a report_n spread_v by_o some_o that_o they_o who_o speak_v in_o various_a language_n be_v in_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o wine_n and_o present_o by_o the_o please_a address_n of_o you_o man_n of_o judaea_n court_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o auditory_a for_o it_o be_v a_o appellation_n plausible_a to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n you_o man_n of_o judaea_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n for_o many_o reason_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n give_v from_o heaven_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o all_o you_o that_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o addresses_z himself_o to_o these_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n particular_o because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o great_a number_n and_o of_o great_a quality_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v attend_v with_o heed_n to_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v 15._o see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n though_o such_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o drunkenness_n that_o it_o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 5.7_o 1_o thes_n 5.7_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o like_o swine_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o rise_v do_v make_v haste_n from_o their_o bed_n to_o their_o cup_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n dart_v his_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o 5.11_o isa_n 5.11_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n sva_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi sva_fw-la and_o though_o josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o jew_n upon_o festival_n day_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o dine_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v noon_n yet_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o all_o there_o be_v many_o breaker_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o violater_n of_o human_a custom_n such_o as_o live_v in_o isaiah_n time_n chief_o upon_o festival_n day_n upon_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n 23.40_o levit._fw-la 23.40_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o devout_a then_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o moderate_o temperate_a who_o be_v not_o fast_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n 10.16_o after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o usual_a sacrifice_n let_v they_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o four_o hour_n which_o with_o we_o be_v at_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n metsia_n in_o gloss_n ad_fw-la fol._n 83._o tract_n talmud_n baba_n metsia_n rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n at_o the_o four_o hour_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o eat_v at_o what_o time_n all_o people_n retire_v to_o take_v their_o meal_n 16._o but_o this_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o it_o happen_v to_o these_o person_n what_o joel_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o jew_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o r._n saadia_n testify_v 8._o lib._n emounoth_n cap._n 8._o then_o shall_v remain_v a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n among_o our_o people_n so_o that_o our_o son_n and_o our_o servant_n shall_v prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o joel_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v forth_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a government_n luke_n follow_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o hellenist_n interpreter_n though_o not_o exact_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o change_v and_o transpose_v which_o moses_n do_v also_o recite_v the_o decalogue_n in_o deuteronomy_n moreover_o by_o this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v endue_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o large_a proportion_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o old_a but_o he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o alone_o and_o without_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o extraordinary_a help_n the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dream_n and_o vision_n shall_v chief_o all_o tend_v to_o that_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v
be_v the_o soon_o understand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n who_o shall_v with_o attentive_a devotion_n search_v they_o and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v in_o much_o need_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o another_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o condition_n and_o sex_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ready_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o precept_n wherefore_o 5.30_o infrà _fw-la c._n 5.30_o say_v peter_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v prophesy_v as_o c._n 21._o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n shall_v see_v vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_v from_o above_o as_o do_v ananias_n and_o peter_n c._n 9.10.10.11_o say_v macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a diversity_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o people_n seem_v to_o see_v in_o their_o sleep_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o oracle_n or_o a_o inspiration_n or_o a_o phantasm_n which_o cicero_n call_v visum_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o he_o need_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o joel_n 2.28_o 18._o and_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o annot._n joel_n 2.29_o 19_o and_o will_v show_v wonder_n such_o be_v the_o sign_n fore-running_a the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o roman_n for_o reject_v jesus_n the_o doctor_n of_o perfect_a justice_n and_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n such_o be_v comet_n hover_v over_o jerusalem_n like_o flame_a sword_n chariot_n and_o arm_n rush_v together_o in_o the_o air_n with_o like_a event_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o slaughter_v burn_v of_o town_n and_o city_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o judea_n which_o use_v first_o to_o portend_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v a_o people_n utter_a destruction_n see_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o joel_n 2.30_o 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o joel_n 2.31_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o refractory_a jew_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n say_v brenius_n joel_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o mystical_o of_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o super-eminency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o also_o say_v beza_n these_o thing_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o utter_a destruction_n be_v short_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v as_o christ_n also_o positive_o declare_v mat._n 24._o however_o join_v they_o with_o that_o last_o day_n when_o the_o same_o calamity_n which_o former_o befall_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o great_a and_o outrageous_a obstinacy_n moreover_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o lightfoot_n observe_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o mark_n 9.1_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 22.30_o act_n 2.20_o 2_o thes_n 2.2.3_o jer._n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.29_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 2.2_o act_n 2.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o jo._n 22.21_o heb._n 10.37_o rev._n 1.7_o matt._n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o by_o periphrase_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o city_n and_o government_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o new_a world_n it_o be_v also_o describe_v as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o again_o as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n thus_o far_o lightfoot_n and_o notable_a in_o the_o greek_a be_v epiphanes_n by_o which_o word_n the_o septuagint_a use_n to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hanora_n that_o signify_v terrible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o that_o from_o thence_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n antiochus_n be_v call_v epiphanes_n terrible_a rather_o than_o illustrious_a this_o antiochus_n be_v call_v by_o polybius_n epimanes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v furious_a or_o rage_a mad._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n religious_o worship_n christ_n send_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n prepare_v for_o the_o jew_n 2.22_o rom._n 10.12_o 13._o gen._n 12.8.13.4.26.25_o 1_o chr._n 13.6_o psalm_n 79.6_o isa_n 41.25_o jer._n 10.25_o act_n 9.14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o thus_o paul_n adapt_n this_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o prayer_n direct_v to_o he_o but_o frequent_o for_o any_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v also_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o 3._o hist_o 5._o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n but_o whereas_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o oracular_a foresight_n inspire_v into_o some_o devout_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n before_o the_o war_n and_o seat_n themselves_o in_o a_o town_n beyond_o jordan_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pella_n and_o now_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v translate_v themselves_o from_o the_o forsake_a jerusalem_n to_o pella_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o capital_a seat_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o many_o crime_n commit_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n perish_v see_v my_o annotation_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o greek_a jesus_n the_o nazarean_a who_o be_v conceive_v educate_v and_o lead_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v well_o be_v call_v nazarean_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 2.23_o approve_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o person_n who_o god_n by_o most_o powerful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contradict_v proof_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o you_o send_v see_v that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a miracle_n in_o your_o sight_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o also_o nicodemus_n acknowledge_v master_n 3.2_o john_n 3.2_o say_v that_o great_a senator_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v work_v those_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o among_o you_o a_o hebraisin_n for_o to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o send_v to_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n a_o synonymy_n which_o figure_n we_o make_v use_v of_o when_o we_o think_v one_o word_n not_o sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o dignity_n and_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o why_o miracle_n be_v callâ—d_v both_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v upon_o mat._n 24.24_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o be_v 12.37_o jo._n 12.37_o before_o your_o eye_n but_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o sign_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 23._o this_o etc._n etc._n this_o jesus_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n voluntary_o obey_v be_v surrender_v into_o your_o power_n with_o a_o incredible_a importunity_n you_o force_v the_o roman_n to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o greek_a yield_v up_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o say_v grotius_n who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o christ_n by_o the_o determinate_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o hostile_a and_o inhuman_a rage_n god_n do_v not_o
own_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o both_o resurrection_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a sir_n norton_n knatchbul_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1677._o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_a observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o word_n tho_o long_o i_o can_v but_o transcribe_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v he_o that_o baptism_n which_o now_o save_v we_o by_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o water_n and_o be_v antitypical_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o these_o word_n by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o it_o displease_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n not_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n wherein_o it_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o resurrection_n we_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o oftentimes_o take_v metonymical_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o father_n but_o a_o particular_a signal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o emphatical_a figure_n as_o also_o be_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o noah_n return_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o unapt_o call_v by_o philo_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o then_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o ionas_n after_o a_o burial_n of_o three_o day_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o wash_v but_o bury_v for_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o baptism_n not_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o to_o which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o scholastics_n and_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o testimony_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o do_v not_o vulgar_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o produce_v some_o of_o those_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o see_v also_o col._n 2.12_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 15.29_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o vain_a do_v the_o church_n use_v the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o like_a testimony_n frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o father_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n martyr_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n id_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n justin_n martyr_n baptism_n give_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o perform_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o baptism_n we_o know_v but_o one_o save_a baptism_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o one_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a great_a basil_n the_o great_a of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o image_n hear_v paul_n exclaim_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n seleucia_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n he_o call_v baptism_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o death_n cause_v by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o plunge_v and_o so_o to_o return_v up_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lactant._n lactant._n baptism_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bernard_n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n innumerable_a be_v the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o baptisin_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v to_o glory_n with_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o affinity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o wash_n that_o christian_a baptism_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o draw_v its_o original_a from_o jewish_a lotion_n and_o diving_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o wash_n or_o ablution_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v admit_v their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o dive_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o late_a day_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o our_o baptism_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o diving_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o of_o wash_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o their_o argument_n who_o will_v have_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v deriuâ—d_v from_o the_o jewish_a lotion_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o old-testament_n they_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o but_o the_o rabbin_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immersion_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o owe_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o christian_n for_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o lotion_n and_o immersion_n beside_o that_o we_o find_v some_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sand._n but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o several_a among_o they_o who_o differ_v very_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o the_o forementioned_a learned_a man_n rabbi_n eliezer_n express_o contradict_v rabbi_n joshuah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o assert_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o rabbi_n eliezer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o rabbi_n joshua_n if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v before_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o proselyte_n circumcise_a and_o not_o baptise_a be_v a_o true_a proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o
sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n either_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a ames_n 3._o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la tom._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o offend_a god_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n whereby_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o 4._o 4._o d._n 1._o art_n 1._o q._n 4._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o the_o royal_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n power_n and_o value_n and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a force_n but_o only_o a_o ordainment_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n for_o say_v calvin_n this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n the_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n fail_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n but_o be_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 39_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o together_o with_o your_o posterity_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o number_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o above_o mention_v promise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o joel_n who_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n peter_z most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o &_o act_v 1.8_o yea_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o also_o from_o christ_n but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o below_o c._n 11._o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v he_o shun_v their_o converse_n as_o pollute_v but_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o present_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v among_o they_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v whoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v to_o they_o for_o say_v grotius_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o benefit_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v frequent_o understand_v thus_o the_o appellation_n of_o call_v be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o &_o judas_n 1_o thus_o the_o word_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v take_v be_v 33.1_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n deut._n 29.4_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n see_v our_o annot_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o upon_o the_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o he_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v they_o with_o exhortation_n follow_v they_o close_o persuade_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o contumacious_o refuse_v the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v involve_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n 41._o they_o then_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v walafridus_n strabo_n who_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v abbot_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a 26._o c._n 26._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o constans_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n you_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o prinitive_a time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o through_o perfection_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v what_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n amba_fw-la macaire_n bishop_n of_o memphis_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cosmus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n patriarch_n of_o the_o cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n say_v as_o father_n vansleb_n report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n c._n 23._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o only_o to_o those_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o 12._o institut_fw-la relig._n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v allow_v by_o some_o few_o in_o the_o five_o and_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v into_o custom_n see_v our_o annot._n upon_o c._n 8.37_o but_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a be_v here_o baptize_v by_o the_o order_n of_o peter_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n two_o covenant_n altogether_o differ_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o other_o with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n like_o abraham_n be_v spiritual_o reborne_z as_o that_o great_a divine_a eminent_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n nehemiah_n cox_n by_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v person_n which_o in_o other_o place_n we_o wont_a to_o call_v head_n by_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n about_o three_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v that_o three_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o one_o day_n by_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o use_v to_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o armenian_n baptize_v in_o one_o day_n by_o immersion_n no_o less_o than_o twelve_o thousand_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o authentic_a life_n and_o which_o also_o isaac_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n confirm_v in_o his_o first_o invective_n varin_fw-mi serm._n in_o die_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n apud_fw-la no_o varin_fw-mi st._n eucherius_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o call_v fisher_n to_o the_o apostleship_n because_o such_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o water_n be_v skill_v both_o in_o fish_v and_o dive_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o change_v their_o art_n but_o only_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o a_o far_o noble_a degree_n that_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o most_o exquisite_a learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a james_n benignus_n bossuet_n former_o bishop_n of_o condom_n tutor_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a dolphin_n and_o now_o prime_a almoner_n to_o his_o most_o serene_a consort_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v speciebus_fw-la in_o tr_fw-la ctat_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_n â—ub_fw-la binis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o aspersion_n as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o baptize_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o baptize_v no_o less_o baptize_v by_o immersion_n and_o his_o example_n
give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o choose_v those_o place_n which_o where_o well_o store_v with_o water_n beside_o that_o the_o banns_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ancient_n principal_o of_o the_o jew_n render_v that_o ceremony_n easy_a and_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n in_o short_a we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o be_v otherwise_o baptize_v than_o by_o immersion_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n that_o for_o 1300_o year_n together_o they_o baptize_v in_o that_o manner_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 42._o and_o they_o persevere_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o they_o continue_v assiduous_o and_o diligent_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o communication_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o the_o learned_a divine_a joseph_n mede_n render_v and_o in_o communication_n that_o be_v in_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o after_o communication_n be_v not_o conjunctive_a but_o explanatory_n as_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n hence_o the_o syriac_a translate_v the_o word_n and_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n under_o which_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v thanksgiving_n c._n 3.1.16.13_o luke_n 18.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n break_v of_o bread_n say_v the_o famous_a lightfoot_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o particular_a action_n with_o which_o dinner_n or_o supper_n begin_v but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o observe_v it_o apply_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o the_o whole_a meal_n and_o i_o suspect_v that_o what_o beza_n affirm_v be_v rather_o upon_o trust_n than_o upon_o proof_n it_o come_v in_o custom_n say_v he_o that_o their_o mutual_a ordinary_a food_n even_o their_o feast_n which_o they_o often_o make_v together_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o if_o true_a i_o must_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o ignorance_n but_o if_o not_o true_a then_o break_v of_o bread_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_v 46_o verse_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a food_n but_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n express_v in_o term_n and_o the_o parallel_n be_v that_o of_o c._n 20.7_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o bitter_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v for_o such_o torment_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v break_v his_o or_o fracture_n etc._n prov._n 6.15_o isa_n 30.26.38.13_o dan._n 11.26_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o whereas_o it_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 26.26_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o &_o 11.24_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v less_o approve_v by_o the_o learned_a mede_n who_o refer_v the_o greek_a word_n koinonia_n to_o the_o precede_a word_n apostolâ—n_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n 43._o and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o grow_v church_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n corroborate_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o their_o sermon_n 44._o and_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o all_o the_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o convert_v their_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v in_o propriety_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o 45._o possession_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rich_a sold_n what_o they_o have_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o st_n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v up_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v collection_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jerusalem_n even_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v disfurnish_v themselves_o of_o all_o and_o at_o who_o charge_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 9_o serm._n 28._o upon_o prov._n 30.8_o 9_o thus_o the_o most_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n see_v rom._n 15.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v they_o meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o brotherly_a unanimity_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o greek_a have_v katoikon_v which_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n take_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o it_o be_v single_o say_v at_o home_n or_o inprivate_a whereas_o by_o other_o it_o be_v expound_v at_o several_a house_n that_o be_v sometime_o at_o one_o house_n &_o sometime_o at_o another_o salmasius_n say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o private_a house_n where_o they_o feast_v together_o katoikon_n be_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o as_o katapolin_n be_v from_o town_n to_o town_n for_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o legal_a passover_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o christ_n institute_v his_o ordinance_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o supper_n those_o supper_n as_o be_v well_o know_v be_v call_v agape_n love-feast_n whether_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o they_o have_v sup_v hence_o agape_n lovefeast_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o call_v himself_o false_o ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v the_o lovefeast_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o celebrate_v private_a love-feast_n the_o rich_a sort_n invite_v the_o brethren_n to_o their_o house_n and_o then_o according_a to_o custom_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lovefeast_n from_o which_o love-feast_n the_o cuftom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n of_o blessing_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v still_o administer_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n which_o by_o their_o last_o canon_n save_v one_o do_v prohibit_v by_o the_o father_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o no_o oblation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n which_o be_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o laodicea_n condemn_v eustathius_n because_o he_o will_v
not_o allow_v the_o private_a love-feast_n of_o that_o sort_n at_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o one_o say_v they_o 9_o canon_n 9_o despise_v these_o cordial_a entertainer_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o their_o love-feast_n who_o out_o of_o respect_n invite_v the_o brethren_n to_o their_o house_n &_o refuse_v out_o of_o contempt_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o bid_n to_o supper_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o it_o be_v to_o those_o private_a love-feast_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n without_o question_n have_v reference_n forbid_v oblation_n in_o private_a house_n for_o in_o those_o love-feast_n which_o be_v only_a entertainment_n of_o private_a person_n invite_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n to_o their_o house_n be_v also_o celebrate_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o brethren_n they_o invite_v also_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n by_o who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bless_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o private_a love-feast_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n therein_o for_o in_o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n invite_v to_o the_o love-feast_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o victual_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o carry_v any_o part_n home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n so_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o love-feast_n but_o to_o carry_v any_o part_n away_o by_o the_o same_o council_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o celebrate_v their_o love-feast_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o public_a love-feast_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v 12._o nehem._n 8.10.11_o 12._o these_o love-feast_n seem_v to_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o sacred_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v cheerful_o and_o temperate_o to_o refresh_v and_o not_o oppress_v nature_n see_v tertullian_n apologet._n c._n 39_o some_o there_o be_v who_o with_o chrysostom_n believe_v that_o the_o love-feast_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n conclude_v the_o supper_n by_o the_o custom_n which_o remain_v in_o africa_n upon_o the_o anniversary_n night_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o 3._o can._n 29.6_o can._n 9_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o januarius_n c._n 9_o 47._o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o very_a stranger_n who_o convince_v by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o they_o applaud_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o imitate_v and_o the_o lord_n add_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a impiety_n of_o man_n daily_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o daily_o increase_v who_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o impiety_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o but_o peter_n in_o the_o greek_a at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n or_o as_o other_o render_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o peter_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v with_o we_o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a hour_n of_o sacrifice_v so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_v thus_o josephus_n twice_o every_o day_n 8._o 14_o antiq._n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n &_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n thus_o drusius_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n evening_n morning_n &_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v 55.17_o psal_n 55.17_o &_o cry_v aloud_o which_o hour_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o three_o six_o nine_o the_o three_o answer_v our_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o six_o our_o twelve_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o nine_o our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer-time_n among_o the_o jew_n kimchi_n clear_o demonstrate_v upon_o psal_n 33.8_o which_o also_o daniel_n seem_v to_o confirm_v 6.10_o dan._n 6.10_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n r._n menachem_n add_v also_o that_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o abraham_n the_o six_o by_o isaac_n and_o the_o nine_o by_o jacob._n nor_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o other_o distinction_n of_o hour_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 9_o suprà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 15._o infrà _fw-la cap._n 10._o v._n 9_o in_o the_o six_o hour_n peter_n ascend_v into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n jejun_n lib._n the_o jejun_n whence_o tertullian_n notable_o infer_v that_o save_v always_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n limit_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o that_o those_o hour_n as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a in_o human_a affair_n divide_v the_o day_n distinguish_v business_n and_o make_v know_v by_o public_a sound_n so_o be_v they_o the_o more_o solemn_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o circuit_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n 6._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bâ—il_fw-fr jâ—d_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o corinthian_a brass_n which_o be_v much_o more_o shine_a and_o beautiful_a then_o gold_n 4._o look_v on_o we_o by_o which_o word_n peter_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o benesit_fw-la as_o well_o from_o john_n as_o from_o he_o hence_o the_o lame_a person_n be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o have_v give_v special_a heed_n to_o they_o as_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o from_o they_o both_o and_o so_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v by_o both_o equal_o accomplish_v though_o peter_n only_o speak_v 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o that_o be_v i_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_a and_o perfect_a health_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n mark_v 9.28_o 7._o the_o basis_n receive_a strength_n that_o be_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v vestigia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n 8._o and_o leap_v up_o he_o stand_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n then_o shall_v the_o lame_a leap_n as_o a_o hart_n 35.6_o isaiah_n 35.6_o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a nimbleness_n walk_v and_o leap_v he_o can_v not_o compose_v himself_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pace_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o joy_n thus_o speak_v a_o classical_a author_n rejoice_v 10._o apuleius_n l._n 10._o and_o full_a of_o gladness_n he_o express_v his_o joy_n by_o jump_v 10._o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n this_o will_v virgil_n express_v thus_o with_o mind_n astonish_v fix_v the_o stand_v 11._o but_o when_o they_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o english_a version_n but_o when_o the_o lame_a person_n that_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n thus_o say_v beza_n it_o run_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o in_o oecumenius_n but_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o old_a edition_n be_v here_o erroneous_a in_o two_o manner_n of_o reading_n for_o some_o write_v but_o when_o they_o see_v other_o but_o when_o they_o hold_v and_o these_o word_n the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v be_v all_o leave_v out_o both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n kratein_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o so_o to_o hold_v a_o thing_n fast_o as_o not_o to_o let_v it_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o lame_a
reason_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o tho_o man_n be_v never_o so_o blind_a will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v antiochus_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n 7.33_o 2_o mac._n 7.33_o it_o be_v record_v that_o polycarpus_n upon_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o give_v honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o emperor_n and_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n she_o shall_v obey_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o shall_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n unless_o what_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o attain_v virtue_n and_o salvation_n 6.1_o ephes_n 6.1_o of_o child_n thus_o st._n paul_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n 271._o declam_fw-la 271._o in_o what_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n quintilian_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o parent_n command_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o thou_o command_v thy_o son_n to_o give_v a_o contrary_a sentence_n to_o his_o opinion_n if_o thou_o desire_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o know_v nothing_o if_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o burn_v the_o capitol_n or_o seize_v the_o castle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a than_o receive_v benefit_n shall_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o servitude_n gratian_n in_o tit._n 2._o cite_v by_o gratian_n hierome_n also_o if_o a_o master_n say_v he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n but_o if_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o again_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n or_o governor_n command_v let_v he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.28_o act_n 5.28_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v servant_n towards_o their_o master_n wife_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n their_o husband_n their_o parent_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o interfere_v not_o with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o same_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n 6_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o he_o command_v that_o which_o it_o behoove_v thou_o not_o to_o do_v here_o indeed_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o power_n contemn_v power_n observe_v the_o degree_n themselves_o of_o humane_a thing_n if_o the_o governor_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v nevertheless_o if_o the_o proconsul_n command_v the_o contrary_a thou_o very_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n but_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o more_o supreme_a authority_n again_o if_o the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v another_o can_v any_o person_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o first_o to_o be_v disobey_v so_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n another_o what_o think_v you_o pay_v your_o tribute_n obey_v i_o right_a but_o not_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n he_o forbid_v obedience_n in_o idol-temple_n who_o forbid_v the_o high_a power_n pardon_v i_o thou_o threaten_v i_o with_o imprisonment_n he_o with_o hell-fire_n here_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o shield_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n 3._o c._n 98._o exit_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 124._o v._n 3._o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o infidel_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostate_n a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v a_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o field_n and_o march_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o obey_v he_o immediate_o they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o eternal_a lord_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n 101._o c._n 101._o the_o same_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o isidorus_n if_o he_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n have_v do_v or_o command_v any_o one_o to_o do_v what_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v omit_v or_o command_v any_o precept_n to_o be_v omit_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o one_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o though_o either_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o one_o prohibit_n you_o from_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o god_n prohibit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o he_o speak_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o false-witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n like_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o cap._n 101._o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st_n basil_n brief_o dispute_v c._n 114._o &_o 103._o see_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n of_o the_o monk_n write_v by_o the_o same_o st._n 14.16_o c._n 14.16_o basil_n 20._o for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v lawful_a for_o we_o or_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n or_o our_o conscience_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v we_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thus_o not_o to_o can_v be_v take_v for_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a frequent_o in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 43._o v._n 32._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n say_v curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a and_o proper_o so_o call_v want_v of_o power_n or_o inability_n but_o sometime_o a_o vehement_a aversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v 4.20_o act_n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v also_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n testify_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2.2_o apoc._n 2.2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o these_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o abhorrency_n from_o such_o action_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 12.39_o john_n 12.39_o for_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o though_o they_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v with_o which_o he_o open_o reproach_n they_o when_o he_o say_v 5.44_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v our_o
by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n mesopotamia_n where_o the_o euphrates_n run_v close_o by_o it_o 4._o frid._n spanhem_n hist_o job_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 4._o towards_o the_o south_n and_o east_n be_v adjoin_v to_o arabia_n the_o desert_n be_v only_o part_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n so_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o city_n such_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v ana_n or_o anna_n of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o that_o country_n some_o whereof_z on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v account_v city_n of_o mesopotamia_n hence_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n religion_n and_o custom_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o be_v plain_a and_o barren_a and_o run_v out_o into_o waste_a desert_n produce_v the_o same_o herb_n and_o twig_n the_o same_o emir_n also_o or_o prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n extend_v his_o dominion_n a_o great_a way_n in_o mesopotamia_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v by_o xenophon_n l._n 1._o anabas_n pliny_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o strabo_n geogr._n l._n 16._o and_o other_o reckon_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n but_o now_o charan_n the_o place_n of_o nachor_n abode_n call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o charrhai_n by_o stephen_n ptolemy_n and_o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n by_o jerom_n aran_n as_o also_o carrae_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n of_o the_o crassian_a overthrow_n charan_n by_o the_o georg._n 24.10_o gen._n 24.10_o of_o nubia_n call_v also_o nachor_n from_o nachor_n who_o build_v and_o inhabit_v it_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o the_o river_n chabora_n water_v between_o euphrates_n and_o ascorus_n for_o by_o holy_a writ_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o charan_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n gen._n 11.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o more_o southerly_a towards_o arabia_n the_o desert_n and_o syria_n palmyrena_n or_o aram_n tsaba_n for_o the_o way_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o palestine_n be_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n except_o where_o to_o avoid_v the_o unpassable_a place_n of_o arabia_n traveller_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n through_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v more_o southerly_a which_o be_v to_o the_o northwards_o of_o chaldaea_n again_o the_o country_n of_o charan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easterly_a in_o respect_n of_o palestine_n gen._n 29.1_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o southerly_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o border_n with_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o insight_n of_o map_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o assyria_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v eastward_o but_o northward_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o mistake_n who_o will_v have_v charan_n to_o be_v situate_a a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o 36_o or_o 37_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o who_o confound_v it_o with_o edessa_n or_o orfa_n as_o r._n benjamin_n peter_n appian_n jacob_n ziglerus_n joseph_n moletius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o carrae_n that_o be_v there_o mark_v towards_o the_o assyrian_n whence_o lucan_n call_v they_o the_o assyrian_a carrae_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n they_o be_v place_v between_o niniveh_n and_o raghe_n be_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o charan_n of_o nachor_n and_o abraham_n charan_n therefore_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v fituate_v betwixt_o babylonia_n and_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o lead_v into_o palestine_n hence_o it_o lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n as_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrase_n have_v it_o the_o nubian_n geographer_n confirm_v this_o who_o will_v have_v harran_n to_o be_v more_o southerly_a than_o the_o city_n aleppo_n about_o the_o 31_o deg._n north._n lat._n hence_o arias_n montanus_n on_o gen._n 24._o v._n 10._o declare_v the_o city_n padan_n to_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n near_a to_o babylonia_n which_o more_o true_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o charan_n the_o city_n of_o nachor_n be_v situate_a nor_o be_v it_o contiguous_a to_o palestine_n as_o adrichomius_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o as_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n be_v rather_o contiguous_a to_o arabia_n the_o desert_n as_o this_o be_v extend_v northward_o to_o euphrates_n wherein_o we_o have_v place_v job_n habitation_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v declare_v that_o charan_n in_o abraham_n day_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o sabaean_a arabian_n as_o also_o the_o famous_a huttinger_n in_o his_o oriental_a history_n c._n 8._o out_o of_o keesseus_n the_o muhammedan_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolworship_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o as_o those_o of_o the_o east_n say_v of_o the_o zabian_o jos_n 24.2_o 3._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n the_o uninterrupted_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o import_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o call_v when_o abraham_n dwell_v at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o call_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o promise_n be_v extant_a gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o stephen_n indeed_o leave_v out_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o touch_v upon_o every_o particular_a come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v he_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_v in_o the_o call_v itself_o hence_o also_o heb._n 11.8_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v if_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o land_n towards_o which_o he_o must_v go_v can_v not_o be_v show_v he_o till_o after_o his_o set_n out_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v out_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n together_o with_o therach_n his_o guide_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o sarah_n and_o lot_n his_o companion_n therein_o that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n torniellus_n answer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2113_o num_fw-la 3._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o abraham_n when_o he_o set_v out_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o settle_v there_o or_o go_v further_o to_o some_o more_o remote_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o charan_n not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o settle_v there_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n firm_o believe_v that_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v he_o the_o land_n whereto_o he_o must_v go_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v abide_v even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o it_o true_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o hear_v from_o god_n gen._n 12.7_o to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n 4._o then._n to_o wit_n after_o abraham_n understand_v both_o god_n command_n and_o promise_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o utter_o forsake_v his_o father_n house_n and_o together_o with_o his_o father_n sarai_n and_o lot_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n stephen_n will_v have_v mesopotamia_n the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n the_o arabian_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o chaldaea_n belong_v to_o mesopotamia_n for_o the_o geographer_n of_o nubia_n in_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o four_o climate_n where_o he_o describe_v mesopotamia_n say_v that_o bagdad_n extend_v thither_o which_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v babylon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o chaldaea_n who_o province_n benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n conclude_v to_o be_v beretz_n sinear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n which_o be_v chaldaea_n but_o although_o god_n call_v command_a therach_n together_o with_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o lot_n to_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v direct_v to_o abraham_n yet_o because_o therach_n be_v father_n of_o the_o family_n therefore_o gen._n 11._o v._n 31._o the_o business_n of_o migration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o to_o a_o son_n of_o his_o family_n as_o scaliger_n pareano_n scaliger_n in_o elencho_fw-la pareano_n have_v right_o observe_v and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n for_o no_o long_a time_n say_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o jew_n philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dream_n aug._n 16._o
he_o have_v both_o his_o shirt_n or_o inner_a coat_n and_o breeches_n on_o he_o thus_o king_n saul_n sing_v naked_a before_o samuel_n 19.24_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o thus_o peter_n be_v naked_a in_o the_o boat_n 21.7_o boat_n joh._n 21.7_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o certain_o his_o innermost_a garment_n or_o shirt_n but_o as_o its_o name_n intimate_v that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o above_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o robe_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v make_v fast_o about_o they_o with_o the_o girdle_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o gird_v his_o upper_a coat_n young_a man._n saul_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n upward_o of_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o true_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v by_o ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n c._n 9_o v._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v confer_v so_o much_o power_n on_o a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o tutor_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o same_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o paul_n himself_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 4._o testify_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o youthful_a year_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n estius_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o philemon_n say_v that_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v call_v a_o youth_n or_o rather_o a_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o 35th_o year_n or_o as_o other_o say_v even_o to_o the_o 40th_o cicero_n when_o he_o plead_v sextus_n roscius_n cause_n call_v himself_o a_o young_a man_n when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o gellius_n 28._o gellius_n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o he_o be_v 27_o year_n of_o age_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o grass_n in_o france_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o be_v 33_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n when_o paul_n in_o bond_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n by_o onesimus_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_v chronology_n be_v 30_o year_n and_o therefore_o paul_n then_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 60_o do_v right_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a see_v as_o we_o have_v note_v on_o joel_n 1._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n by_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v 60_o year_n old_a who_o name_n be_v paul_n this_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o city_n that_o it_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o philosophic_a and_o liberal_a science_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o strabo_n 14._o strabo_n l._n 14._o by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v at_o this_o time_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o cilician_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n see_v below_o c._n 21.39.22_o 3._o 23_o 6-34.26.4_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 11.22_o gal_n 1.14_o phil._n 3.5_o 6._o 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a curcellaeus_n say_v 21._o say_v institut_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n immediate_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v yea_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v john_n 15_o 16-23_a but_o of_o such_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o also_o stephen_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o die_a say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n where_o they_o ridiculous_o shift_v who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n himself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o article_n prefix_a to_o it_o and_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o person_n skilful_a in_o that_o language_n who_o can_v take_v that_o phrase_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o rev._n 22.20_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o in_o danger_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a stephen_n say_v ambrose_n tempore_fw-la ambrose_n ser._n 56._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o view_v he_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o he_o find_v he_o where_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o devotion_n of_o mind_n but_o stephen_n not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o touch_v he_o also_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o touch_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o with_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n understand_v therefore_o how_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v in_o true_a devotion_n marry_o magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o stand_v near_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o stephen_n while_o upon_o earth_n touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n she_o see_v not_o a_o present_a christ_n among_o the_o angel_n stephen_n among_o the_o jew_n behold_v his_o lord_n while_o absent_a lay_v not_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbal_o render_v say_v grotius_n it_o be_v weigh_v not_o so_o ezra_n 8_o 25-32_a job_n 28.15_o jer._n 32.9_o 10._o zech._n 11.12_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v or_o appoint_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 1_o king_n 20.39_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v exod._n 22.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o render_v isa_n 55.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v ancient_o money_n be_v heavy_a brass_n which_o use_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o then_o pay_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o weight_n in_o latin_a libripen_v impendia_fw-it expensae_fw-la pendere_fw-la pensiones_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o in_o balance_a account_n that_o which_o i_o charge_v another_o with_o do_v discharge_v i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v weigh_v it_o that_o be_v pay_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o charge_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o sin_n have_v with_o money-debt_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v punishment_n who_o suffer_v they_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_n or_o impute_v who_o will_v exact_v they_o not_o to_o impute_v who_o will_v not_o exact_v they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o or_o lay_v not_o import_v thus_o much_o do_v not_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o to_o block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o conversion_n even_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o he_o fall_v asleep_a that_o be_v he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n
do_v repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o grievous_a adversary_n to_o peter_n afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dispute_v with_o he_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o write_a disputation_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o which_o contain_v such_o unpleasant_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n christian_n ear_n can_v bear_v it_o afterward_o augustin_n show_v unto_o januarius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o fabulous_a report_n spread_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a than_o have_v renounce_v uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v read_v write_v concern_v simon_n may_v deserve_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n that_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n when_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o other_o father_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o do_v suffer_v a_o imaginary_a death_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v come_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o jew_n again_o other_o do_v write_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o descend_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v descend_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antoninum_fw-la apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n that_o the_o same_o simon_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o statue_n and_o altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n photius_n say_v that_o simon_n do_v carry_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o epist_n 38._o epiphanius_n haer._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n chap._n 28._o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o shave_v be_v invent_v by_o he_o 39_o haer._n 39_o from_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v come_v the_o angelick_n so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n religious_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n col._n 2.18_o the_o which_o heresy_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n and_o that_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o asia_n do_v build_v oratory_n to_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n from_o he_o do_v also_o proceed_v the_o collyridians_n who_o do_v worship_n christ_n mother_n with_o divine_a honour_n witness_n epiphanius_n simon_n do_v say_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n but_o act_n whatsoever_o they_o act_n as_o freeman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n theodoretus_n declare_v that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n that_o the_o simon_n his_o disciple_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v shun_v martyrdom_n and_o without_o difference_n worship_n idol_n the_o same_o simon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o crime_n one_o selene_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v she_o helen_n a_o harlot_n of_o tyre_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v she_o to_o all_o as_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o egeria_n he_o do_v call_v her_o goddess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o of_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o trojan_a war_n in_o time_n past_o be_v undertake_v for_o she_o who_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n who_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o seek_v have_v disguise_v his_o form_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o know_v he_o let_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n lie_v upon_o the_o author_n credit_n 25._o and_o they_o indeed_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v late_o send_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o they_o have_v faithful_o utter_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n may_v continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o well_o witness_v and_o authentical_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o now_o receive_v by_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philip._n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n through_o which_o they_o go_v 26._o and_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n use_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o now_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o â—et_a 3._o v._n 22._o to_o communicate_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n speak_v unto_o philip._n viz._n the_o deacon_n and_o now_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o samaria_n first_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n crafty_o express_v unto_o philip_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n show_v he_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o profit_n and_o unto_o what_o end_n he_o hide_v and_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v wherever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o shall_v happy_o prosper_v whatever_o thing_n he_o undertake_v at_o his_o command_n unto_o gaza_n gaza_n be_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n signify_v fortify_v strong_a the_o lxx_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ain_z by_o g_o and_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o whence_o this_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v call_v aza_n or_o gaza_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o juda_n take_v it_o judges_z 12.18_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v vanquish_v it_o in_o besiege_v of_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o arrianus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v alexander_n expedition_n who_o situation_n he_o do_v thus_o describe_v gaza_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o sea_n about_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sandy_a and_o deep_a ascent_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n be_v slimy_a the_o city_n itself_o be_v great_a and_o situate_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a inhabit_v to_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o phoenicia_n unto_o egypt_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o length_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v janneus_n 21._o 3_o antiq._n 21._o aristobolus_n brother_n do_v demolish_v it_o witness_n josephus_n samson_n
none_o except_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o a_o sheepskin_n refuse_v and_o turn_v from_o it_o so_o far_o our_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o admonition_n unto_o the_o papist_n bar_v the_o layman_n from_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o forecited_a answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o place_n therefore_o for_o cog_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o those_o that_o pretend_v the_o specious_a title_n of_o receive_a custom_n for_o the_o day_n practice_n when_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o same_o jesus_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v object_n unto_o he_o the_o worst_a and_o curse_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v his_o disciple_n by_o custom_n but_o by_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v take_v with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o frame_v a_o excuse_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o christ_n grant_v unto_o she_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o she_o may_v procure_v a_o religious_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a precept_n but_o not_o that_o she_o may_v break_v repeal_n and_o cancel_v they_o thus_o far_o the_o anonymus_fw-la our_o countryman_n who_o sound_a reason_n have_v make_v the_o bookseller_n general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v at_o rovan_n who_o his_o write_n do_v show_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n heidegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 2._o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 21_o session_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o power_n of_o change_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v power_n of_o change_v his_o word_n and_o law_n for_o as_o this_o his_o word_n contain_v a_o sign_n audible_a so_o those_o rite_n do_v contain_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a will._n let_v we_o shut_v up_o all_o therefore_o with_o that_o most_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sixty_o and_o three_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n very_o it_o become_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n also_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o another_o before_o we_o do_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n speak_v and_o say_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n without_o cause_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n and_o again_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n julius_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o this_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n through_o egypt_n and_o paschal_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n do_v check_v those_o who_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n dip_v bread_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o communion_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v give_v bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o paschal_n do_v absolute_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o custom_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o human_a and_o new_a institution_n the_o which_o custom_n christ_n do_v keep_v and_o commend_v we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n of_o julius_n in_o gratian_n omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr dist_n 2._o cap._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n grant_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o by_o a_o human_a and_o new_a institution_n have_v change_v baptism_n or_o retain_v the_o change_n of_o baptism_n dip_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v against_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n discipline_n observe_v by_o our_o ancestor_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o place_n now_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n clear_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o henceforth_o than_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o for_o we_o and_o do_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 28._o and_o he_o baptise_a he_o to_o wit_n philip_n immerse_v the_o eunuch_n into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v of_o philip_n baptism_n or_o the_o sacred_a dip_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip._n some_o copy_n have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip._n as_o also_o hierom_n have_v cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o luciferian_a and_o grotius_n have_v note_v after_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n if_o we_o do_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n the_o eunuch_n do_v receive_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n receive_v also_o before_o baptism_n below_o chap._n 10._o v._n 44_o &_o 47._o man_n do_v believe_v of_o elias_n disappear_v of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o transport_v to_o some_o other_o place_n 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o &_o 2_o kin._n 2._o v._n 16._o but_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angle_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o philip_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o addition_n unto_o daniel_n chap._n 14._o v._n 35_o &_o 38._o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o habakkuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o philip_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 2._o the_o eunuch_n see_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o miracle_n that_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o aethiopia_n by_o this_o eunuch_n when_o he_o return_v thither_o which_o religion_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n now_o retain_v by_o the_o abyssine_n though_o mingle_v with_o error_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o upon_o v._o 27._o and_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v aethiopia_n upon_o amos_n 9_o v._o 7._o but_o he_o go_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o eunuch_n do_v see_v philip_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o travel_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o unto_o aethiopia_n rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o philip_n mean_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o philip_n be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o his_o ministry_n 40._o be_v find_v that_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v esth_n 1._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v be_v present_a exod._n 35.23_o with_o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v be_v or_o do_v appear_v mal._n 2._o v._n 6._o and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 22._o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n find_v for_o to_o see_v gen._n 4._o v._n 13_o &_o 14._o and_o
when_o they_o reprehend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o never_o accuse_v they_o for_o omit_v circumcision_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o violate_v any_o such_o like_a ceremony_n neither_o do_v they_o advise_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o only_o remember_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o covenant_n do_v oblige_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v of_o this_o see_v isai_n from_z ch_z 13._o to_o ch_n 22._o and_o ezek._n from_o ch_z 25._o to_o the_o 33._o also_o obadiah_n jonah_n and_o nahum_n and_o moreover_o when_o other_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n god_n will_v not_o oppress_v they_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o after_o ch_z 15._o he_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v alienate_v god_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o less_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n that_o be_v and_o live_v pure_o and_o incorrupt_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o from_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o accepter_n not_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o deed_n or_o doer_n this_o say_v austin_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o man_n merit_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n hence_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 1._o v._n 5._o do_v not_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o repute_v such_o neither_o be_v christ_n mind_n otherwise_o rev._n 3.4_o although_o he_o simple_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n call_v the_o faithful_a worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a because_o he_o esteem_v they_o so_o by_o grace_n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v etc._n etc._n gr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v that_o be_v which_o he_o signify_v by_o a_o messenger_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o form_v the_o accusative_a case_n in_o such_o like_a construction_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n example_n make_v this_o appear_v hag._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o verbatim_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v covenant_v with_o you_o zech._n 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o those_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v in_o ch_z 8.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hate_v 2_o king_n 9.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o i_o be_v those_o who_o ride_v on_o horseback_n so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o rabbin_n most_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v confirm_v who_o when_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n by_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v he_o but_o be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o they_o and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o rabbin_n for_o they_o be_v the_o syriack_n translation_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o hebraisin_n of_o this_o place_n which_o translate_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v declare_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o future_a peace_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr seem_v to_o have_v in_o view_v that_o say_n of_o god_n in_o isa_n ch_n 56.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o peace_n or_o salvation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o declare_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o word_n be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o command_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v justice_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o even_o all_o those_o who_o study_n righteousness_n because_o there_o straight_o be_v add_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o he_o true_o say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n be_v the_o selfsame_a speech_n which_o god_n have_v long_o before_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o declare_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a rom._n 1.16_o hither_o pertain_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o &c_n &c_n hence_o luke_n 2.14_o at_o christ_n birth_n the_o angel_n declare_v peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o 37._o you_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n and_o report_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v over_o all_o judea_n which_o first_o begin_v in_o galilee_n since_o that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n thereby_o to_o stir_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n for_o beginning_n the_o causal_a particle_n be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n and_o indeed_o deserve_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n which_o here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o fame_n or_o report_v of_o jesus_n which_o report_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o galilee_n 38._o jesus_n of_o galilee_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v transpose_v as_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v redundant_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n anoint_v say_v beza_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v gift_n and_o virtue_n but_o here_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o the_o place_n of_o isa_n 61.1_o cite_a luke_n 4.18_o which_o also_o david_n kimchi_n by_o a_o mystical_a sense_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o success_n who_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o three_o year_n time_n he_o travel_v over_o all_o judea_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o it_o shall_v want_v his_o good_a deed_n oppress_a of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o desperate_a disease_n all_o disease_n say_v calvin_n be_v as_o so_o many_o ferula_n which_o god_n chastise_v we_o withal_o but_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n deal_v mild_o with_o we_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o heavy_a punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satan_n
seneca_n de_fw-la ira_fw-la very_o often_o in_o suetonius_n in_o his_o caligula_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o petrus_n â—lexandrinus_fw-la into_o latin_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v away_o reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v translate_v it_o to_o be_v choke_v that_o be_v to_o be_v strangle_v and_o go_v down_o from_o judaea_n to_o caesarea_n which_o before_o be_v call_v strato_n tower_n of_o which_o before_o ch_z 8.40_o josephus_n likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o he_o there_o abode_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o as_o also_o afterward_o ch_n 14.3_o 20._o but_o he_o be_v displease_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolve_v war_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o herod_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o people_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n two_o maritime_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n situate_v near_o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o they_o receive_v peter_n in_o his_o flight_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a as_o tirinus_n have_v well_o note_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n mat._n 11.20_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n by_o the_o common_a appointment_n of_o both_o nation_n come_v to_o herod_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n desire_a peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n mind_n unto_o they_o because_o their_o country_n can_v not_o be_v nourish_v or_o subsist_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o judaea_n galilee_n and_o other_o country_n under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o herod_n from_o he_o gr._n from_o the_o royal_a viz._n country_n that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o king_n herod_n 21._o and_o upon_o a_o set_a day_n that_o be_v on_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o second_o day_n of_o those_o play_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o honour_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n so_o josephus_n 9_o antiq._n 7._o array_v in_o a_o royal_a apparel_n as_o josephus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n all_o over_o wrought_v with_o silver_n of_o admirable_a workmanship_n which_o reflect_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o bright_a that_o all_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n gr._n tribunal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o high_a seat_n place_v in_o the_o theatre_n whence_o josephus_n in_o the_o late_o cite_a place_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n every_o place_n say_v grotius_n that_o be_v raise_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o syriack_n translation_n here_o use_v make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v keep_v those_o people_n under_o 22._o but_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n foolish_o flatter_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n josephus_n thus_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o flatter_a acclamation_n present_o say_v he_o these_o pernicious_a flatterer_n shout_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o that_o now_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o mortal_a frailty_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sinote_v he_o with_o a_o grievous_a pain_n about_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n as_o appear_v from_o josephus_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o who_o word_n be_v these_o not_o long_o after_o he_o look_v upward_o perceive_v a_o owl_n perch_v upon_o a_o cord_n which_o he_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n of_o his_o misfortune_n whereas_o former_o he_o have_v denounce_v unto_o he_o his_o felicity_n and_o conceive_v thereupon_o a_o most_o hearty_a and_o inward_a grief_n and_o sudden_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o terrible_a gripe_a in_o his_o belly_n which_o begin_v with_o very_o great_a vehemency_n for_o when_o long_o ago_o herod_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o tiberius_n lean_v on_o a_o tree_n on_o which_o a_o owl_n sit_v a_o certain_a german_a foretell_v that_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n change_v he_o shall_v short_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n but_o yet_o remember_v say_v he_o in_o josephus_n 18_o antiq._n 8._o that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o bird_n again_o thou_o shall_v die_v within_o five_o day_n after_o therefore_o agrippa_n be_v near_o his_o death_n call_v the_o same_o owl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o evil_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_n yet_o eusebius_n have_v describe_v the_o mention_a place_n of_o josephus_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o about_o agrippa_n go_v to_o die_v without_o mention_v the_o owl_n as_o if_o josephus_n mean_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o herod_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v smite_v which_o be_v no_o small_a oversight_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o inflict_v evil_a god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n exod._n 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 24.19_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o reject_v these_o impious_a flatterer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o joseph_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o god_n do_v not_o punish_v herod_n present_o for_o james_n death_n and_o the_o ill_a treatment_n of_o other_o christian_n because_o in_o those_o action_n he_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n but_o for_o his_o sin_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o not_o hinder_v those_o impious_a flatterer_n eat_v of_o worm_n in_o a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o beza_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o alive_a josephus_n say_v that_o herod_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o gripe_v for_o five_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n luke_n tell_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o gripe_v by_o the_o worm_n gnaw_v his_o entrail_n to_o piece_n that_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v be_v sensible_a he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o look_v upon_o his_o friend_n behold_v say_v he_o joseph_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o ay_o who_o you_o esteem_v a_o god_n be_o command_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n fatal_a necessity_n refute_v your_o lie_n and_o i_o who_o you_o have_v style_v immortal_a be_o by_o death_n snatch_v away_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n must_v be_v endure_v neither_o have_v i_o live_v obscure_o but_o in_o such_o felicity_n as_o all_o may_v proclaim_v i_o bless_v so_o we_o read_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v 2_o mac._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o worm_n in_o abundance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o flesh_n dropâ—_n off_o amid_o his_o ache_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o rottenness_n be_v noisome_a to_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o that_o he_o who_o but_o a_o while_n before_o conceit_a himself_o as_o high_a as_o the_o star_n can_v not_o now_o be_v carry_v because_o of_o his_o intolerable_a filthy_a smell_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o abate_v his_o haughty_a pride_n be_v smite_v by_o a_o hide_a wound_n and_o admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a rod_n to_o come_v to_o know_v himself_o since_o that_o his_o torment_n every_o moment_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o when_o even_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o own_o stink_n he_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o in_o his_o proud_a thought_n equalise_v himself_o to_o he_o josephus_n write_v that_o herod_n the_o great_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v trouble_v with_o crawl_a worm_n about_o his_o rot_a privy_a member_n 17_o antiq._n 8._o in_o the_o melpomene_n of_o herodotus_n pheretima_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o cyrenian_o though_o live_v swarm_v with_o worm_n in_o the_o boeotick_v of_o pausanias_n cassander_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n his_o skin_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o from_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o alive_a worm_n break_v out_o in_o the_o pseudomantes_n of_o lucian_n the_o impostor_n alexander_n die_v as_o the_o son_n of_o podalirius_n his_o foot_n
jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v matth._n 1.21_o god_n of_o old_a raise_a saviour_n for_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o &_o 15._o who_o deliver_v they_o from_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o earthly_a misery_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a saulation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o to_o confer_v the_o cause_n mean_n and_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o repent_v sinner_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 5.31_o 24._o preach_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v john_n as_o his_o forerunner_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n c._n 3.1_o when_o jesus_n be_v to_o enter_v forthwith_o upon_o his_o office_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a or_o work_n of_o piety_n before_o his_o come_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o before_o his_o enter_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n so_o say_v grotius_n lawyer_n say_v also_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consulship_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v public_o so_o that_o many_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a matthew_n 3.5_o 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a heinsius_n when_o john_n be_v to_o execute_v his_o call_v this_o col._n 4.17_o be_v call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n that_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.25_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.19_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n paul_n relate_v not_o the_o very_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 1.20_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v petronius_n say_v to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o his_o shoe_n the_o baptist_n will_v express_v the_o base_a kind_n of_o service_n suetonius_n in_o his_o vitellius_n he_o seek_v from_o messalina_n for_o a_o very_a great_a office_n that_o she_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o pull_v her_o shoe_n off_o her_o foot_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 3.11_o 26._o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 16._o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v to_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n or_o take_v into_o his_o family_n as_o proselyte_n this_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o which_o john_n give_v so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n 27._o for_o they_o this_o word_n for_o be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o but._n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 3.17_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o v._o 15._o condemn_v viz._n to_o death_n he_o to_o wit_n jesus_n fulfil_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v supply_n these_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v reproach_v mock_v afflict_a pierce_v and_o slay_v as_o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v can_v find_v no_o true_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o who_o do_v well_o explain_v the_o law_n and_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v they_o persuade_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v take_v he_o from_o the_o cross_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n john_n 19.38_o &_o 39_o 30._o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o but_o the_o just_a god_n be_v against_o they_o do_v bring_v he_o back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 31._o he._n to_o wit_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v see_v many_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o day_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o eye-witness_n who_o be_v remain_v do_v to_o this_o day_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v appear_v to_o they_o forty_o day_n 32._o and_o we_o to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o companion_n barnabas_n declare_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v because_o that_o god_n have_v now_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n time_n therefore_o persuade_v and_o press_v we_o that_o what_o he_o have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o isaiah_n 11.1_o 33._o god_n have_v sulfil_v that_o be_v real_o perform_v to_o we_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n glorious_o who_o they_o have_v undeserved_o put_v to_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n agree_v to_o david_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 5.12_o &_o 19.22_o the_o first-born_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o appoint_a of_o god_n psal_n 89.27_o &_o 28._o yet_o upon_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a account_n be_v they_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v shadow_v by_o david_n &_o call_v by_o david_n name_n jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 34.23_o hosea_n 3.5_o see_v that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matthew_n 28.18_o this_o paul_n teach_v here_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o these_o word_n say_v camero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v then_o most_o powerful_o declare_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o bear_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o do_v appear_v as_o when_o solomon_n prov._n 17.17_o say_v a_o friend_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o be_v he_o than_o discover_v himself_o when_o our_o strait_n press_v we_o for_o although_o the_o father_n also_o before_o the_o resurrection_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o yet_o because_o until_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n his_o call_n to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a until_o that_o day_n but_o when_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n he_o glorious_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o do_v he_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o
〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o latent_fw-la and_o idle_a in_o the_o pronounce_v then_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o other_o read_v write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v often_o be_v take_v away_o in_o other_o word_n where_o it_o be_v radical_a the_o masora_n note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thirteen_o time_n want_v in_o the_o derivative_n from_o that_o one_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v the_o hebrew_n have_v habakkuk_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n tanchum_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o pocockius_fw-la the_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o different_a conjugation_n say_v he_o be_v for_o confirmation_n sake_n and_o perhaps_o by_o one_o of_o the_o conjugation_n he_o mean_v admiration_n by_o the_o other_o astonishment_n confusion_n such_o as_o admiration_n at_o some_o strange_a thing_n use_v to_o beget_v therefore_o add_v pocockius_fw-la the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o syrian_n neither_o be_v it_o seldom_o i_o think_v that_o among_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o arabian_n increase_v conjugation_n signify_v somewhat_o less_o though_o different_a than_o the_o simple_a theme_n do_v the_o greek_a have_v and_o wonder_v and_o disfigure_v supply_n as_o grotius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v your_o face_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o mat._n 6.16_o wax_v very_o pale_a to_o wit_n out_o of_o fear_n for_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o work_n which_o i_o be_o to_o work_v in_o your_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n foretell_v it_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n mean_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o chaldean_n a_o fierce_a nation_n to_o lay_v judaea_n waste_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o apostle_n turn_v and_o accommodate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o reject_v jesus_n the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o a_o powerful_a foreign_a nation_n 42._o the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o be_v such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v judaize_v and_o do_v therefore_o frequent_a the_o jewish_a assembly_n although_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a such_o be_v cornelius_n and_o at_o that_o time_n not_o a_o few_o they_o i_o say_v beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o explain_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o he_o 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o that_o be_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v every_o one_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n religious_a proselyte_n that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o other_o nation_n have_v come_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n who._n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o a_o metony_a my_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o man_n mere_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v hebrew_n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o 44._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v the_o attain_n eternal_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 45._o the_o jew_n who_o be_v obstinate_o incredulous_a the_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v to_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n that_o be_v they_o burst_v with_o envy_n that_o foreigner_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o wit_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v there_o be_v say_v ludoâ—icus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_o very_a emphatical_a hebraism_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ase_n such_o as_o you_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o which_o the_o â—â—x_n render_v they_o go_v go_v and_o low_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d go_v with_o a_o constant_a low_v so_o they_o speak_v against_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v with_o a_o constant_a blaspheme_a attend_n their_o contradict_v 46._o wax_v bold_a that_o be_v fearless_a no_o wise_a discourage_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n and_o example_n matthew_n 10.6.15.24_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o above_o ch_z 1.8_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_a elegance_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v you_o contemn_v and_o despise_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o ministry_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o you_o who_o be_v unthankful_a to_o foreign_a and_o uncircumcised_a nation_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a growth_n and_o fruit_n there_o 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o above_o ch_n 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o to_o this_o saul_n or_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o christ_n concern_v his_o embassage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v for_o christ_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o preach_v they_o the_o gospel_n appear_v below_o ch_n 22.21.26.17_o &_o 18._o gal._n 1.16.2.8_o i_o have_v set_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n as_o christ_n type_n in_o some_o measure_n isa_n 44_o 6._o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o he_o do_v shadow_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n in_o isaiah_n his_o light_n will_v send_v forth_o its_o beam_n to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o who_o of_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o pisidian_n by_o birth_n alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o many_o age_n before_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v glad_a that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v candidate_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o mede_n excellent_o expound_v it_o serm._n 3._o in_o act._n 17.4_o or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sincere_o and_o honest_o dispose_v to_o perform_v whatever_o god_n require_v of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o a_o army_n and_o place_v of_o soldier_n of_o the_o register_n they_o in_o order_n or_o rank_n hence_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o order_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o army_n be_v call_v tactic_n and_o so_o may_v luke_n word_n be_v render_v here_o as_o mede_n excellent_o note_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n as_o many_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v or_o by_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o a_o participle_n who_o be_v of_o the_o band_n and_o company_n of_o such_o as_o hope_v and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o readiness_n for_o
eternal_a life_n final_o and_o most_o convenient_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o not_o of_o destination_n or_o appointment_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n to_o wit_n of_o pisidia_n so_o be_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o psal_n 110.2_o 50._o but_o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a that_o be_v certain_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o honourable_a woman_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o noble_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v these_o malicious_a jew_n have_v abuse_v the_o blind_a zeal_n and_o imprudent_a simplicity_n of_o these_o matron_n by_o their_o mean_n instigate_v the_o nobility_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o raise_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n bear_v down_o and_o afflict_v and_o at_o length_n expel_v from_o the_o border_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n 51._o but_o they_o paul_n to_o wit_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n by_o this_o rite_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.14_o luke_n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v abide_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 9.5_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n situate_v at_o mount_n taurus_n whereof_o among_o other_o the_o famous_a amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n who_o under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v most_o vehement_a against_o heresy_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la lycaonia_n of_o old_a a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n have_v pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o south_n cappadocia_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o north_n galatia_n secunda_fw-la call_v also_o the_o healthy_a 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o such_o as_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o entrance_n which_o be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n viz._n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n whosoever_o profess_v not_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v greek_n since_o they_o live_v under_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a empire_n divide_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o country_n 2._o stir_v up_o or_o incense_v make_v they_o evil_n affect_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v another_o religion_n than_o the_o jewish_a who_o luke_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n call_v greek_n and_o likewise_o do_v oppose_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v their_o will_n as_o psal_n 41.3_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n against_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n call_v because_o they_o have_v one_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n who_o child_n they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o they_o have_v get_v access_n through_o christ_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v one_o for_o another_o a_o reciprocal_a brotherly_a love_n though_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o divers_a nation_n 3._o abide_v they_o at_o iconium_n speak_v bold_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n bold_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o approve_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o do_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n vindicate_v it_o from_o reproach_n 4._o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 5._o with_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v with_o their_o noble_n to_o stone_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n 6._o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o conspiration_n against_o they_o and_o flee_v according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.33_o lest_o they_o may_v rash_o run_v themselves_o upon_o death_n unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n this_o place_n may_v be_v two_o way_n interpret_v one_o way_n be_v that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o derbe_n which_o exposition_n say_v drusius_n seem_v more_o true_a for_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o isauria_n which_o although_o it_o be_v near_o lycaonia_n yet_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o it_o chrysostom_n write_v hom_n 8._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o that_o timothy_n paul_n disciple_n be_v of_o lystra_n but_o geisner_n be_v a_o authorless_a author_n that_o he_o be_v of_o derbe_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who._n paul_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v see_v the_o lame_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o sign_n hope_v that_o his_o inbred_a lameness_n shall_v be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a 11._o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o human_a shape_n this_o the_o ethnickâ—_n believe_v sometime_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o as_o may_v frequent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o poet_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n for_o jupiter_n in_o ovid_n met._n 1._o compass_v the_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o jupiter_n use_v to_o lead_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plautus_n amphitruo_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o mercurius_n be_v esteem_v as_o the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o claudian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n common_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 91._o carm._n 33._o de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la v._n 89_o 90_o 91._o who_o alone_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o enter_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o maintain_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o hell_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n stand_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n in_o which_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v also_o see_v see_v jupiter_n be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o city_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n use_v to_o dedicate_v almost_o every_o city_n to_o the_o peculiar_a care_n &_o chief_a tutelage_n of_o particular_a go_n ox_n and_o garland_n ox_n and_o garland_n be_v ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n minutius_n in_o his_o oâ—â—avius_n the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v fatten_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o host_n be_v crown_v to_o be_v torment_v unto_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n where_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o restore_v do_v sit_v or_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lodge_v
sense_n the_o same_o active_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v put_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o its_o passive_a mat._n 27.57_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n be_v assault_v with_o stone_n and_o to_o iconium_n whence_o above_o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n whence_o they_o be_v expel_v above_o chap._n 13.50_o 22._o confirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v excellent_o lib._n 31._o mor._n in_o job_n c._n 15._o behold_v paul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v find_v another_o day_n within_o the_o city_n a_o unhurt_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o strong_a be_v infirmity_n within_o this_o man_n o_o how_o conquer_a his_o torment_n o_o how_o masterly_a be_v his_o patience_n by_o the_o repulse_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o dispute_v by_o stroke_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v refresh_v by_o his_o torment_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o his_o labour_n through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o himself_o &_o therefore_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o yea_o &_o grievous_a vexation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o way_n of_o live_v even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v his_o follower_n mat._n 10.17_o &_o 18.23.34_o joh._n 16.33.17.14_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o swetched_a out_o hand_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o choose_v by_o vote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o when_o assembly_n for_o choose_v of_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v they_o appoint_v one_o who_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n and_o have_v produce_v he_o upon_o the_o theatre_n his_o name_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o crier_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o whosoever_o this_o seem_v good_a or_o please_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o such_o as_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n elect_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o they_o who_o disapprove_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o party_n soever_o have_v the_o great_a number_n have_v the_o election_n decree_v according_o hence_o come_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o who_o become_v magistrate_n by_o such_o suffrage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o elias_n the_o cretian_a do_v testify_v upon_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o suffrage_n but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v abolish_v be_v use_v for_o consecration_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o elder_n famous_a frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o isagogick_n epitome_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o overseeing_a as_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n from_o their_o age_n &_o gravity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n from_o their_o office_n of_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n minister_n from_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o minister_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o governor_n from_o their_o right_n to_o govern_v compare_v below_o ch_n 15.2_o 4_o &_o 6.20.17_o &_o 28._o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n ch_n 26._o the_o elder_n who_o before_o soter_n govern_v the_o church_n that_o you_o now_o govern_v be_v i_o say_v anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telespore_n sixtus_n irenaeus_n call_v they_o elder_n every_o where_o who_o other_o do_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n &_o to_o who_o he_o attribute_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o victor_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n to_o a_o unknown_a desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n express_v himself_o thus_o as_o thy_o fraternity_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o elder_n who_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o thy_o time_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v protect_v 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o pisidia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.14_o they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n see_v our_o commentary_n above_o ch_z 2.10_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o perga_n of_o which_o city_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 13.13_o they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n the_o city_n attalia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o attalus_n philadelphus_n its_o builder_n be_v by_o strabo_n mention_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n geog._n l._n 14._o 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whence_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o advance_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o himself_o have_v appoint_v see_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o 27._o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o of_o christian_n dwell_v at_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v even_o as_o such_o who_o return_v from_o a_o ambassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o a_o hebraism_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o great_a help_n and_o strength_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o convert_v man_n and_o work_a miracle_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n at_o antioch_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch_n 11.26_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and._n that_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christianity_n who_o ringleader_n herein_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v cerinthus_n 28._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 87._o here_o be_v 28._o a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o carpocrates_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n viz._n to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n these_o person_n the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2._o v._n 4._o call_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n irreptitious_a false_a brethren_n that_o be_v false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o and_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v gen._n 17._o v._n 10._o and_o again_o command_v leu._n 12._o v._n 3._o some_o book_n here_o have_v it_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a and_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v add_v to_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v circumcise_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v gal._n 5.3_o you_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v right_o instruct_v the_o gentile_a convert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v themselves_o have_v not_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o rigid_a person_n who_o burn_v with_o too_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a moysaicall_a law_n contend_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o free_v by_o christ_n
beside_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o subject_a to_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v submit_v thereunto_o and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o typical_a sense_n be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o maccabee_n subject_v to_o themselves_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o when_o hyrcanus_n subdue_v the_o edomite_n 17._o joseph_n 12._o antiq._n 11._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la 13._o ant._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o mystic_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o amos_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n embrace_v christianity_n may_v sincere_o and_o religious_o worship_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o requirement_n this_o verse_n be_v often_o expound_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o bereschith_n rabah_n sect._n 88_o seek_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o amos_n it_o be_v jirshou_fw-mi may_v possess_v for_o which_o the_o seventy_o read_v jidreshou_n may_v seek_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o take_v the_o verb_n of_o possess_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o possess_v as_o it_o be_v take_v deut._n 2._o v._o 24._o and_o 31._o the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o amos_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v the_o rest_n of_o edom_n but_o the_o seventy_o take_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n eth_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a to_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 17._o v._n 34.2_o king_n 6.5_o and_o ch._n 9.25_o nehem._n 9_o v._o 32_o and_o 34._o jer._n 33.5_o and_o ch._n 38.16_o ezech._n 39.14_o and_o for_o edom_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v adam_n or_o rather_o say_v the_o famous_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr as_o often_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o they_o may_v think_v edom_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o for_o the_o people_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rebecca_n jacob_n represent_v the_o church_n so_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n esau_n or_o edom_n shadow_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o as_o it_o extend_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o this_o day_n by_o child_n of_o edom_n they_o mean_v all_o christian_n since_o therefore_o here_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o relic_n of_o edom_n they_o fit_o enough_o thereby_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o amos_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o bear_v no_o sense_n unless_o understand_v as_o just_a before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n restore_v instead_o of_o which_o james_n put_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n the_o restorer_n and_o master_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o who_o man_n seek_v that_o tabernacle_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o amos_n 9.12_o in_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o hebrew_n pleonasm_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n for_o since_o by_o nation_n be_v understand_v man_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o adjective_n more_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o substantive_n than_o to_o the_o substantive_n word_n see_v matth._n 28.19_o rom._n 2.14_o 18._o know_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v heretofore_o about_o 800_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n publish_v his_o intention_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n which_o now_o he_o execute_v for_o whatever_o god_n do_v or_o be_v any_o time_n to_o do_v be_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v eph._n 1.4_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o with_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o rev._n 13.8_o 19_o wherefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o importune_a yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o gentile_a christian_n but_o a_o epistle_n exhortatory_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o detriment_n to_o piety_n hesychius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o this_o our_o apostle_n james_n decide_v here_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o this_o manner_n 275._o apud_fw-la photium_fw-la in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la cod._n 275._o how_o shall_v i_o celebrate_v james_n the_o servant_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o head_n the_o crown_n among_o the_o lamp_n overshining_a and_o among_o the_o star_n the_o most_o illustrious_a peter_n preach_v james_n decree_v and_o a_o few_o word_n dispatch_v the_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abrogate_v nor_o deprave_v the_o decree_n for_o in_o i_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a speak_v by_o my_o organ_n i_o yield_v indeed_o a_o tongue_n but_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o language_n and_o giver_n of_o speech_n 20._o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o appear_v v._o 29._o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n say_v curcellaeus_n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sang._n in_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la esu_fw-la sang._n pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pollution_n but_o not_o of_o any_o sort_n promiscuous_o but_o only_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o unclean_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o moses_n law_n do_v forbid_v unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o special_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a whence_o god_n mal._n 1.7_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n pollute_v and_o we_o read_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o nebuchodonosor_n appoint_v to_o be_v feed_v daily_o with_o his_o victual_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n whereof_o himself_o drink_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v from_o the_o king_n table_n nor_o from_o his_o wine_n dan._n 1._o because_o they_o fear_v that_o among_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o deut._n 14._o or_o offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v this_o command_n 34.15_o exod._n 34.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o their_o god_n and_o adore_v their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v invite_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o what_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v a_o dangerous_a example_n of_o which_o there_o be_v numb_a 25.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v about_o eat_v they_o 1._o as_o flesh_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n or_o private_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infidel_n that_o have_v invite_v we_o at_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2._o as_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n especial_o when_o in_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n be_v keep_v they_o be_v eat_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o certain_a false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v banquet_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v consider_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o the_o 10._o as_o to_o the_o former_a respect_n to_o feed_v on_o idolothytes_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o middling_a or_o indifferent_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v without_o administer_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a regard_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_a as_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n or_o which_o may_v at_o least_o so_o be_v
with_o caria_n upon_o the_o south_n be_v former_o call_v maeonia_n stephanus_n also_o adjoin_v thyatira_n to_o lydia_n and_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o furthermost_a city_n of_o the_o mysian_o plinius_n say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o river_n lycus_n and_o sometime_o surname_v pelopia_n and_o eurippa_n which_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o as_o be_v credible_a 4._o supra_fw-la ch._n 13.33_o infra_fw-la ch._n 17_o 4._o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o ethnic_a embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o so_o be_v such_o proselyte_n wont_a to_o be_v call_v heard_n to_o wit_n our_o holy_a conference_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o religious_a woman_n desirous_a to_o be_v save_v heart_n the_o lord_n open_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v inward_o knock_v at_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v obey_v the_o outward_a call_v which_o she_o have_v by_o paul_n preach_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n say_v 25.14_o ps_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 7.17_o jo._n 7.17_o and_o christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o mean_v that_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o doubt_n but_o will_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a that_o lydia_n alone_o believe_v paul_n preach_v for_o that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o only_o seem_v only_o to_o tend_v to_o show_v what_o move_v paul_n with_o his_o company_n to_o go_v to_o her_o house_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lydia_n be_v heart_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o false_a imagination_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o secret_a revelation_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o word_n whence_o our_o faith_n depend_v and_o in_o which_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n devise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o enthusiasm_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n for_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o divorce_n which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o lydia_n be_v mind_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n be_v preach_v have_v be_v but_o literal_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o inspire_v her_o naked_a revelation_n only_o but_o reverence_n to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v evanish_v in_o the_o air_n may_v penetrate_v into_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n these_o fanatical_a man_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v who_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n cast_v off_o external_a doctrine_n we_o therefore_o must_v observe_v the_o temperature_n make_v here_o by_o luke_n that_o we_o can_v profit_v nothing_o by_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o not_o to_o beget_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o instil_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v calvin_n say_v notable_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n in_o a_o little_a moment_n of_o time_n wrought_v upon_o lydia_n be_v heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o she_o true_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o her_o name_n to_o he_o before_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o paul_n and_o her_o household_n that_o be_v and_o her_o domestic_n who_o believe_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v also_o lydia_n say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o family_n in_o her_o hand_n so_o as_o at_o her_o pleasure_n to_o convert_v who_o she_o will_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o holy_a endeavour_n so_o that_o her_o domestic_n become_v obedient_a she_o beseech_v we_o that_o be_v she_o pray_v and_o obte_v we_o with_o many_o prayer_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v you_o have_v approve_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n the_o particle_n if_o denote_v not_o doubt_v but_o confirm_v 14._o see_v act_n 49.11.17_o mat._n 12.27_o jo._n 10.35.13.32.18.8_o gal._n 5.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n 5._o ad_fw-la attic._n 14._o and_o signify_v see_v forasmuch_o as_o so_o cicero_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o no_o less_o diligent_a to_o learn_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o thou_o to_o write_v to_o i_o what_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o if_o be_v put_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o virgil_n 1._o georgick_a 7._o &_o 17._o as_o servius_n have_v note_v come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o be_v lodge_v with_o i_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o by_o her_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o lodge_v with_o she_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n constrain_v jesus_n by_o friendly_a persuasion_n 24.29_o luke_n 24.29_o instant_o entreat_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o so_o by_o earnestness_n of_o entreaty_n the_o guest_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v compel_v luke_n 14.23_o so_o genes_n 19.23_o lot_z compel_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n so_o also_o by_o their_o prayer_n his_o servant_n compel_v king_n saul_n to_o eat_v 21.23_o 1_o sam._n 21.23_o so_o lucius_n apuleius_n by_o chance_n she_o great_o press_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o she_o at_o her_o little_a supper_n 2._o as_o aur._n lib._n 2._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v excuse_v myself_o as_o be_v chargeable_a she_o deny_v i_o leave_v 3._o lib._n 3._o and_o again_o milo_n my_o host_n adjure_v i_o by_o the_o great_a force_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v engage_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o this_o day_n neither_o go_v he_o away_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v go_v 16._o to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o little_a maid_n servant_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v it_o but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o python_n plutarch_n say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortune-telling_n be_v call_v python_n orac_fw-la lib._n the_o def_n orac_fw-la famous_a bochart_n prove_v that_o pethen_n be_v a_o asp_n 3.5_o 2_o hieroz_n 3.5_o and_o see_v in_o egypt_n asp_n grow_v to_o the_o small_a bulk_n of_o a_o dragon_n which_o be_v five_o foot_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pethen_n be_v common_a to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o asp_n and_o to_o this_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a name_n python_n which_o the_o poet_n give_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o parnassus_n do_v allude_v yet_o ephorus_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dragon_n but_o a_o man_n 9_o lib._n 9_o from_o who_o strabo_n report_v that_o apollo_n with_o arrow_n kill_v a_o fierce_a man_n name_v python_n surname_v draco_n after_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v infest_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o parnassus_n with_o murder_n and_o robbery_n the_o same_o man_n instead_o of_o python_n be_v name_v delphyne_n by_o suidas_n after_o apollonius_n if_o i_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o darkness_n 708._o argon_fw-la lib._n 2._o v._n 708._o this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a robber_n in_o phocis_n who_o true_a name_n be_v delphynes_n python_n be_v a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o the_o phoenician_n who_o then_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a boeotia_n because_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o robbery_n he_o commit_v indeed_o with_o the_o arabian_n who_o have_n phe_n instead_o of_o pe_n because_o they_o want_v the_o letter_n p._n the_o word_n phathana_n signify_v to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n phithna_n sedition_n slaughter_n phathan_n seditious_a a_o thief_n or_o robber_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v of_o a_o robber_n make_v
foot_n fast_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v he_o guard_v their_o foot_n that_o be_v make_v they_o secure_a by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o grotius_n say_v for_o a_o guard_n secure_v we_o in_o the_o wood._n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n in_o the_o stokes_n which_o plautus_n call_v a_o wooden_a guard_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n when_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o deep_a sleep_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n ruff._n presbyter_n of_o aquilia_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 72_o psalm_n say_v hymn_n be_v song_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n it_o must_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hymn_n have_v these_o three_o thing_n praise_n and_o of_o god_n and_o a_o song_n fide_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o therefore_o deserve_o do_v gregorius_n baeticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n granata_n in_o spain_n call_v david_n hymnidicus_n paul_n then_o and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o 5.41_o ch._n 5.41_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v innocent_o for_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n see_v above_o 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o the_o great_a power_n and_o may_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v not_o only_o do_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o prison_n itself_o totter_v but_o also_o the_o very_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v great_o shake_v by_o such_o a_o earthquake_n god_n show_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o his_o strength_n they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o furious_a magistrate_n and_o immediate_o that_o be_v assoon_o as_o by_o the_o earthquake_n the_o whole_a prison_n be_v shake_v all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n of_o that_o prison_n and_o every_o one_o band_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a earthquake_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n if_o the_o prisoner_n escape_v say_v grotius_n the_o jailer_n use_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v l._n ad_fw-la commentariensem_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr custodia_fw-la vinctorum_fw-la 28._o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o worse_a death_n for_o we_o be_v all_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o prison_n before_o all_o its_o door_n be_v open_v by_o the_o earthquake_n here._n perhaps_o they_o who_o beside_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n listen_v to_o their_o unlooked_a for_o song_n and_o astonish_v with_o the_o wonderful_a earthquake_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o their_o band_n be_v loose_v nor_o that_o all_o the_o prison-door_n be_v open_v 29._o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n from_o his_o domestic_n who_o be_v in_o his_o house_n adjoin_v the_o prison_n and_o spring_v in_o to_o the_o prison_n with_o force_n and_o speed_v to_o see_v if_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v there_o and_o come_v tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o divine_a judgement_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n worship_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n and_o thence_o bring_v to_o macedonia_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o conquer_a asia_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o inner_a prison_n to_o some_o open_a place_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o they_o may_v more_o free_o breath_n and_o say_v like_o those_o who_o be_v move_v with_o peter_n sermon_n 12._o act_n 2.37_o luk._n 3.10_o 12._o the_o people_n and_o publican_n convert_v by_o john_n sir_n thus_o the_o jailor_n give_v they_o this_o honourable_a compellation_n know_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o keep_v and_o have_v deliverance_n offer_v they_o from_o heaven_n their_o bond_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o door_n set_v open_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o kill_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o they_o flee_v not_o but_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o life_n than_o for_o their_o own_o to_o call_v they_o sir_n who_o we_o will_v honour_v say_v grotius_n be_v a_o custom_n then_o receive_v both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o witness_v martial_a and_o other_o what_o must_v i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v you_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o great_a happiness_n neither_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v concern_v you_o suffer_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o show_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o course_n i_o shall_v take_v that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n with_o true_a confidence_n of_o heart_n firm_o believe_v that_o repent_v of_o your_o former_a conversation_n and_o serious_o propose_v to_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o chief_a happiness_n in_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n 36.6.47_o job_n 3.15_o 16_o 36.6.47_o and_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v and_o your_o household_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o also_o embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n how_o great_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v how_o he_o live_v again_o tho_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o promise_v and_o precept_n he_o propose_v these_o thing_n they_o brief_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o not_o only_o impart_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jailor_n but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o domestic_n who_o go_v with_o he_o from_o his_o house_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o the_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v the_o prison_n door_n be_v break_v open_a with_o the_o earthquake_n 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n that_o be_v say_v grotius_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o some_o pool_n which_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o prison_n he_o wash_v off_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o rod_n have_v draw_v blood_n be_v wash_v off_o with_o water_n and_o by_o its_o coldness_n the_o flux_n thereof_o be_v staunch_v also_o by_o wash_v wound_n be_v cleanse_v and_o dispose_v for_o heal_v therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o wash_v wound_n with_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v both_o the_o jailor_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o domestic_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n without_o delay_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n instruction_n dip_v in_o water_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o the_o future_a 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n join_v to_o the_o prison_n as_o jailor_n house_n use_v to_o be_v he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o that_o be_v he_o refresh_v they_o with_o a_o treat_n as_o levi_n do_v luke_n 5.29_o &_o zaccheus_n 19.6_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n the_o participle_n here_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o whole_a household_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o he_o
that_o they_o may_v procure_v hatred_n to_o these_o innovent_n the_o macedonian_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n for_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o the_o jewish_a that_o for_o its_o cause_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o drag_v person_n unknown_a to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o jew_n than_o catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n to_o oppress_v these_o innocent_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o that_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v to_o this_o day_n to_o spread_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n dazzle_a eye_n the_o papist_n know_v very_o well_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o hate_v we_o false_o to_o report_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n command_n be_v violate_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v moreover_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n force_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v like_o giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n while_o yet_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v injure_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n their_o tribute_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o any_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o not_o content_a with_o that_o degree_n they_o will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n king_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o humane_a kind_n for_o say_v grotius_n the_o christian_n call_v jesus_n lord_n which_o frequent_o occurr_v in_o this_o book_n most_o frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v render_v king_n rev._n 1.8.15.3.17.14_o another_o king_n to_o wit_n â—â—n_fw-la caesar_n who_o say_v the_o same_o grotius_n call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o these_o false_a accusation_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n they_o both_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n before_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v 9_o and._n this_o particule_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o copulative_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o adversative_a particule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o jason_n paul_n and_o silas_n host_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n to_o wit_n who_o v._o 6._o together_o with_o jason_n be_v draw_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o let_v they_o go_v that_o be_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v free_a 10._o but_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o thessalonica_n immediate_o lest_o the_o incense_a people_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v use_v violence_n and_o force_n upon_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o beraea_n that_o be_v in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o lead_v and_o accompany_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v to_o another_o city_n of_o macedonia_n call_v beraea_n the_o macedonick_a beraea_n lie_v betwixt_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o candavian_a hill_n which_o divide_v illyria_n from_o macedonia_n near_o the_o river_n lydia_n in_o the_o region_n of_o emathia_n this_o city_n be_v now_o common_o call_v veria_n for_o so_o do_v the_o present_a greek_n pronounce_v it_o the_o turk_n call_v it_o boor_n 10._o 4_o nat._n hist_o 10._o as_o leunclavius_n say_v plinius_n among_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n reckon_v pella_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o country_n of_o philip_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n second_o beraea_n who._n paul_n and_o silas_n come_v thither_o to_o beraea_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convert_v any_o of_o the_o beraean_a jew_n to_o christ_n 11._o these_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n that_o be_v they_o surpass_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o excellency_n of_o disposition_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n that_o be_v with_o bend_a ear_n and_o ready_a mind_n they_o attend_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o be_v search_v out_o most_o diligent_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o it_o whether_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n concern_v jesus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o as_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v excellent_o 4._o catech._n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o guess_n without_o scripture_n authority_n nor_o be_v speak_v upon_o mere_a probability_n and_o dress_n of_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blind_a obedience_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v noble_a among_o christian_n who_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o ever_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o pastor_n we_o pretend_v to_o no_o blind_a obedience_n due_a to_o churchmen_n direction_n and_o account_v they_o nohle_v christian_n who_o search_n and_o try_v all_o they_o say_v by_o that_o test_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n of_o a_o most_o solid_a judgement_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o popery_n and_o irreligion_n short_a of_o none_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o learned_a gilbert_n burnet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n unvail_v in_o his_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n unvail_v to_o who_o large_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n i_o profess_v myself_o great_o indebt_v 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n have_v by_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o most_o marvellous_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o bear_v jew_n and_o also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o very_o many_o honest_a and_o respect_a ethnic_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o beraea_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n at_o beraea_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a thessalonian_n jew_n take_v care_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n enter_v into_o a_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o sail_v from_o these_o region_n while_o timothy_n and_o silas_n abode_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n these_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o what_o luke_n do_v or_o where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v silent_a be_v rash_a to_o conjecture_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o syrian_a
constantine_n the_o great_a do_v begin_v to_o build_v sumptuous_a church_n to_o god_n then_o also_o in_o place_n of_o that_o one_o wooden_a table_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o of_o stone_n erect_v which_o yet_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o wooden_a table_n do_v before_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o gentile_n call_v unknown_a because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n by_o which_o they_o know_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a common_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o lucan_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pharsalian_a war_n the_o uncertain_a god_n by_o trebellius_n pollion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n moses_n his_o uncertain_a deity_n by_o the_o ethnic_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o greek_n altogether_o hide_v by_o caius_n caligula_n in_o philo_n ipsum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o unnamed_a god_n and_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n himself_o ch._n 45.15_o a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n carmel_n in_o tacitus_n 78._o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 78._o give_v neither_o a_o image_n nor_o a_o temple_n to_o this_o god_n but_o only_o a_o altar_n and_o reverence_n so_o also_o say_v usher_n the_o athenian_n do_v place_v their_o altar_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o town_n without_o any_o image_n as_o statius_n say_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o thebaid_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogne_n who_o title_n be_v philopater_n and_o by_o some_o be_v ascribe_v to_o lucian_n swear_v by_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v a_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o worship_v with_o hand_n spread_v out_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o that_o deity_n which_o confuse_o know_v you_o worship_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o worldly_a fabric_n 24._o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o true_a god_n who_o create_v and_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o produce_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o universe_n as_o of_o his_o own_o work_n can_v be_v enclose_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o the_o earthly_a king_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v see_v what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n euripides_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o commentary_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 7.48_o the_o ancient_a christian_o call_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n church_n conventicle_n dominica_n oratory_n basilic_n and_o god_n house_n but_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n common_o to_o the_o idol_n place_n only_o although_o lactantius_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o 5_o instit_fw-la 2._o a_o building_n dedicate_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o religious_a worship_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o either_o he_o destroy_v the_o basilic_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o de_fw-fr idolo_fw-la cap._n 15._o &_o coron_n militis_fw-la cap._n 11._o or_o turn_v they_o to_o temple_n and_o tertullian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o renounce_v the_o temple_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o idol_n 25._o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v religious_a man_n offer_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a duty_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o psal_n 50._o v._n 10.11_o 12_o &_o 13._o see_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v he_o by_o his_o free_a bounty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o live_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o nature_n want_v life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 2.7_o god_n say_v grotius_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n numb_a 16.22_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o live_n especial_o to_o man_n as_o have_v like_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n 26._o all_o nation_n of_o men._n to_o wit_n as_o lactantius_n say_v 10._o 6._o instit_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v all_o spring_v of_o one_o man_n who_o god_n make_v for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v multiply_v and_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earthly_a world_n shall_v inhabit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n see_v gen._n 11._o v._n 8._o one_o man_n say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o by_o this_o one_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o mankind_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o be_v have_v determine_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o people_n be_v to_o inhabit_v every_o region_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o pass_v over_o 27._o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n by_o create_a man_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n to_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o propose_v this_o end_n to_o himself_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o earnest_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o that_o be_v if_o happy_o they_o may_v fix_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v by_o his_o nature_n incorporeal_a yield_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o make_v bodily_a in_o aspectable_a thing_n to_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n know_v even_o by_o feel_v and_o find_v he_o that_o be_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o find_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 19_o numb_a 19_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n witness_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o find_v he_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 55.6_o isay_n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o we_o with_o his_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v if_o we_o shift_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o he_o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o he_o as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n charge_v christ_n that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o 12.24_o matth._n 9.24_o &_o 12.24_o in_o the_o prince_n as_o also_o below_o five_o 31._o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o man_n mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v create_v and_o be_v create_v be_v preserve_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o enjoy_v what_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o necessity_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v he_o mention_n many_o of_o they_o because_o in_o homer_n hesiod_n menander_n callimachus_n pindarus_n be_v something_n which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o cilician_n cite_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n aratus_n the_o cilician_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o off_o spring_n this_o half_a verse_n be_v read_v in_o
2.41_o &_o 8.12_o &_o 37._o 9_o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n 2.17_o ch._n 2.17_o see_v above_o what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v dream_v dream_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v disturb_v fright_v you_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o 10._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v there_o and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o of_o thy_o enemy_n for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cease_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o luxurious_a city_n because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o it_o beside_o those_o already_o convert_v who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o thy_o preach_a and_o reckon_v with_o my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o here_o his_o people_n and_o joh._n 10.16_o his_o sheep_n from_o the_o future_a so_o say_v grotius_n those_o name_n be_v give_v from_o the_o time_n past_a as_o matth._n 21.31_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 54.15_o 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n spend_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinth_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o and_o when_o gallio_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n this_o gallio_n be_v brother_n to_o l._n annaeus_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n nero_n master_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v call_v m._n annaeus_n novatus_n but_o afterward_o l._n junius_n gallio_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n he_o take_v this_o name_n with_o his_o family_n seneca_n his_o brother_n write_v to_o this_o man_n his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o he_o write_v to_o his_o mother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v honour_n achaia_n say_v grotius_n be_v a_o proconsular_a province_n under_o augustus_n tiberius_n adjoin_v it_o to_o macedonia_n and_o make_v it_o a_o caesarean_a province_n but_o claudius_n restore_v these_o province_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v make_v they_o again_o proconsular_a as_o witness_v sentonius_n in_o claudius_n chap._n 25._o and_o dion_n book_n 60._o spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o holy_a geography_n among_o the_o province_n say_v he_o of_o the_o macedonian_a diocese_n achaia_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o rotice_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o proconsul_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v consular_a or_o presidial_a also_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o achaia_n to_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ptolemy_n contain_v the_o ancient_a greece_n to_o wit_n aetholia_n locrus_n phocis_n boeotia_n attica_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n in_o which_o peloponnesus_n extend_v itself_o corinth_n be_v its_o metropolis_n be_v of_o old_a the_o rich_a of_o its_o city_n the_o common_a market_n town_n of_o all_o asia_n and_o europe_n the_o entry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o isthnut_n among_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o achaia_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o salute_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o to_o the_o corinthian_a that_o of_o the_o athenian_n in_o attica_n for_o antiquity_n splendour_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o privilege_n by_o the_o pompey_n antony_n hadrian_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o church_n by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o dionysius_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o hierothens_n the_o areopagite_n who_o they_o say_v be_v dionysius_n his_o master_n for_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o of_o publius_n quadratus_n etc._n etc._n be_v deserve_o among_o the_o first_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o surrection_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o wit_n the_o unbelieving_a of_o who_o above_o v._o 6._o be_v stir_v up_o partly_o because_o paul_n have_v withdraw_v some_o from_o they_o of_o which_o see_v above_o v._o 8._o partly_o because_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o ethnic_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o not_o circumcise_a into_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o gallio_n deputyship_n 13._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n allow_v to_o we_o jew_n to_o live_v in_o greece_n this_o fellow_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n especial_o circumcision_n therefore_o say_v grotius_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o deputy_n because_o in_o achaia_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n of_o chastise_v those_o of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n 14._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o accusation_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n paul_n accuser_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n that_o be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v wrong_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n that_o be_v if_o a_o mischief_n be_v commit_v through_o a_o wicked_a design_n bear_v with_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v patient_o hear_v your_o accusation_n and_o judge_v the_o controversy_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n that_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o debate_n among_o you_o about_o dubious_a expression_n and_o name_n if_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v shall_v be_v name_v messiah_n or_o not_o and_o of_o your_o law_n supply_n rite_n look_v you_o to_o it_o that_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o permit_v that_o either_o you_o compose_v these_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o dispute_v they_o with_o what_o word_n you_o please_v for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v myself_o to_o take_v up_o controversy_n in_o your_o religion_n it_o belong_v not_o say_v grotius_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o with_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n among_o themselves_o 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v say_v grotius_n he_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n as_o bring_v nothing_o which_o come_v within_o his_o cognisance_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v that_o be_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o people_n of_o achaia_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o contempt_n because_o that_o with_o trifle_a question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o interrupt_v the_o deputy_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v either_o with_o crispus_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 8._o a_o great_a while_n ago_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o it_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o that_o crispus_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n or_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a ruler_n of_o another_o synagogue_n as_o grotius_n say_v than_o that_o whereof_o crispus_n be_v ruler_n for_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o synagogue_n of_o which_o each_o have_v their_o own_o chief_a ruler_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o old_a at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o great_a city_n except_o alexandria_n where_o say_v epiphanius_n there_o be_v always_o another_o custom_n many_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o different_a limit_n of_o city_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v forbid_v that_o for_o the_o future_a this_o sosthenes_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_a man_n among_o paul_n accuser_n who_o nevertheless_o some_o say_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o with_o paul_n write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 1._o see_v 1_o coriath_n 1._o v._n 1._o think_v to_o gratify_v the_o deputy_n if_o they_o shall_v beat_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n
and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v more_o free_o to_o utter_v all_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v former_o in_o public_a assembly_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o christ_n they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o lodge_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o that_o be_v they_o teach_v this_o great_a man_n more_o exact_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v apollo_n be_v accurate_o and_o exquisite_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o aquila_n a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n both_o lay_v person_n bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o ephesus_n to_o that_o region_n of_o greece_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n have_v exhort_v apollos_n to_o perform_v quick_o his_o generous_a purpose_n the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n live_v in_o achaia_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o kind_o hospitable_o and_o brotherly_o who._n apollo_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o achaia_n help_v they_o much_o that_o be_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o they_o of_o the_o achaian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o be_v by_o paul_n mean_n 11._o above_o v._o 47.8_o &_o 11._o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n apollo_n water_v as_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o paul_n instruct_v and_o inform_v be_v confirm_v and_o advance_v more_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o apollo_n and_o that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v declare_v say_v wolzogenius_n that_o when_o those_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v with_o great_a pain_n contest_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n apollo_n help_v they_o great_o in_o confute_v they_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n refer_v the_o word_n through_o grace_n to_o the_o verb_n help_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaean_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o apollo_n through_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n give_v success_n to_o his_o labour_n 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o it_o may_v also_o be_v put_v with_o the_o verb_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaian_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 28._o mighty_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n confute_v and_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n demonstrate_v not_o by_o any_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o most_o firm_a oracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a by_o god_n who_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o such_o thing_n say_v wolzogenius_n as_o be_v here_o write_v of_o this_o apollo_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o valiant_o confute_v the_o jew_n it_o seem_v a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v so_o eloquent_o and_o clear_o beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n also_o frequent_a allegation_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n which_o waver_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v chap._n xix_o 1._o while_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n water_v christianity_n there_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o diligent_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n that_o be_v galatia_n and_o phrygia_n mediterranean_a country_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o more_o northerly_a situate_v come_v to_o ephesus_n 18.23_o see_v above_o ch._n 18.23_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v and_o promise_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o above_o ch._n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o 21._o and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n that_o be_v jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o other_o country_n to_o ephesus_n 2._o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o or_o no_o since_o you_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o you_o which_o according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v do_v every_o where_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o use_v and_o set_v by_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v in_o great_a measure_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n have_v already_o every_o where_o be_v pour_v the_o like_a say_n be_v jo._n 7.39_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o be_v those_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o messiah_n endue_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o any_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 8.16_o 3._o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v when_o you_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v say_v wolzogenius_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n who_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o paul_n ask_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o doctrine_n unto_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o sign_v by_o baptism_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o pertinent_a say_v beza_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o in_o baptism_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o john_n and_o ratify_v by_o baptism_n administer_v to_o they_o hence_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n but_o very_o slender_o neither_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o have_v only_o hear_v john_n they_o be_v baptise_a and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o send_v out_o into_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o john_n very_o famous_a solomon_n glassius_n these_o adversative_a conjunction_n 14._o gram._n sacrtract_n 7._o can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o indeed_o true_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v in_o speech_n mutual_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o necessary_o one_o another_o as_o mutual_a correlative_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 9_o v._n 37._o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o concordancy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o it_o happear_v that_o act_n 19.4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v connect_v together_o and_o hold_v out_o one_o continue_a discourse_n of_o paul_n connected_a by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v paul_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o hear_v this_o john_n report_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o five_o verse_n than_o express_v not_o paul_n fact_n or_o any_o rebaptise_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n concern_v paul_n fact_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o those_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n compare_n ch._n 8._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 17._o bellarmin_n call_v this_o explanation_n however_o witty_a yet_o no_o wise_a pious_a nor_o probable_a but_o why_o be_v it_o neither_o pious_a nor_o probable_a john_n baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o v._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v it_o v._o
be_v i_o luke_n and_o paul_n from_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch._n 16.12_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o as_o yet_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n seem_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o doubtless_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o preach_a christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o feast_n unto_o they_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o troas_n a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o five_o day_n that_o be_v within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n that_o be_v we_o pass_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o city_n call_v troas_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v that_o day_n as_o sozomen_n say_v which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 8._o 1_o hist_o eccl._n ch._n 8._o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o greek_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 28._o v._n 1._o the_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o famous_a john_n baptist_n cotelerius_fw-la 4.16_o ch._n 4.16_o it_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o day_n and_o festivity_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o rev._n 1.10_o in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o magnesian_o and_o sometime_o in_o clement_n institution_n also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n martyr_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o the_o edict_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n both_o custom_n and_o honesty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o celebrate_v it_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n execute_v the_o eminent_a office_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 20._o lib._n 5._o paschal_n operis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sedulius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o that_o sad_a sabbath_n the_o happy_a day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n which_o be_v most_o welcome_a to_o the_o triumph_a lord_n do_v take_v its_o name_n from_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o behold_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o st._n 13._o epist_n 119._o cap._n 13._o augustine_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n apost_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n and_o from_o he_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v its_o festivity_n and_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o or_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n maximus_n taurinensis_n pentecost_n hom._n 3._o in_o pentecost_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v therefore_o venerable_a and_o solemn_a to_o we_o because_o upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v sunday_n because_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v do_v inlighten_v it_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o isidor_n 24._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n cap._n 24._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n ratify_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o abstain_v from_o earthly_a work_n or_o worldly_a enticement_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o wit_n honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22._o lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o which_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o use_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o keep_v solemn_a meeting_n justin_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o all_o that_o live_v in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n hence_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o that_o we_o may_v break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o arabic_a that_o we_o may_v destribute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o ethiopic_a to_o bless_v the_o table_n all_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o holy_a rite_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o his_o disciple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 2._o 26._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o &_o 26._o v._n 42._o &_o 46._o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n to_o wit_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o as_o i_o say_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o as_o juvenal_n speak_v the_o roof_n only_o cover_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_a part_n of_o the_o house_n man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n use_v to_o live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n assemble_v there_o and_o in_o it_o perform_v their_o worship_n not_o in_o magnificent_o build_v temple_n where_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o text._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ll_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o frame_n or_o three_o floor_n servius_n the_o house_n of_o old_a be_v make_v de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la eneid_n 〈◊〉_d eneid_n of_o board_n whence_o at_o this_o day_n we_o say_v in_o house_n that_o be_v â—uildedhigh_n the_o first_o and_o second_o tabulatum_fw-la story_n but_o the_o high_a that_o which_o support_v the_o roof_n whence_o what_o juvenal_n call_v tabulata_fw-la tertia_fw-la 3._o sat._n 3._o the_o three_o story_n or_o loft_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upper_a room_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o who_o see_v eutychus_n fall_v have_v run_v from_o that_o upper_a room_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v he_o up_o they_o find_v he_o already_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o without_o life_n 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o his_o holy_a discourse_n be_v interrupt_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v eutychus_n to_o life_n who_o be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a fall_n killed_z and_o sell_v on_o he_o as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o fall_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o embrace_v he_o eutychus_n by_o the_o middle_n say_fw-la to_o they_o who_o lament_v eutychus_n be_v dead_a his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v now_o his_o body_n begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a and_o revive_v 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o therefore_o paul_n be_v again_o go_v up_o to_o that_o loft_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o have_v there_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o take_v meat_n he_o with_o unwearied_a zeal_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n until-day_n light_n in_o preach_v so._n that_o be_v the_o night_n be_v spend_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o particle_n so_o be_v use_v as_o a_o note_n of_o what_o be_v do_v above_o ch._n 7.8_o ch._n 17.33_o below_o ch._n 28.14_o joh._n 8.59_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n as_o be_v tell_v below_o v._o 13._o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o wit_n who_o come_v down_o to_o take_v up_o eutychus_n who_o have_v
continency_n of_o sacred_a man_n 5._o chap._n 5._o jurisdict_n dissert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr episc_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisdict_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n dionysius_n petavius_n but_o also_o the_o same_o medina_n affirm_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v he_o stick_v though_o many_o fret_v at_o it_o public_o to_o contend_v that_o so_o far_a jerome_n and_o augustine_n have_v a_o heritical_a opinion_n the_o matter_n to_o wit_n not_o be_v altogether_o clear_a which_o as_o it_o move_v other_o not_o a_o little_a so_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o doctor_n stick_v close_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n maintain_v it_o with_o his_o might_n neither_o be_v there_o aught_o that_o make_v against_o it_o in_o storcas_n pallavicinus_fw-la his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o paulus_n venetus_n publish_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la m._n dc_o lvii_o further_o petavius_n himself_o do_v also_o witness_n that_o medina_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o theol._n dogm_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o but_o that_o other_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o say_a heresy_n to_o the_o forecited_a father_n and_o morton_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v adduce_v some_o of_o they_o rivet_n also_o 22._o sum._n contr._n tract_n 2._o quaest_n 22._o therefore_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n the_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o richard_n of_o armach_n say_v true_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n 5._o lib._n 11._o ad_fw-la quaest_n arm._n cap._n 5._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o whether_o say_v cassander_n the_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o all_o 14._o consult_v art_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o afterward_o to_o evite_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n but_o as_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n say_v excellent_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 246._o pag._n 246._o whether_o this_o counsel_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n be_v more_o by_o custom_n introduce_v to_o use_n jerom_n be_v word_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o introduce_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o follow_v there_o 3._o also_o greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 105._o whitaker_n quaest_n 1._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n write_v in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o that_o indefatigable_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n the_o reverend_a richard_n baxter_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n to_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o rule_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o part_n of_o manage_v the_o flock_n such_o as_o to_o lead_v defend_v rule_n and_o direct_v they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o say_v jerome_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v party_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n those_o spiritual_a pastor_n set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v not_o their_o own_o flock_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n aught_o to_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o divine_a oracle_n and_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o by_o strong_a reason_n refel_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n 4._o see_v tit._n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n behold_v here_o as_o also_o phil._n 1.1_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o which_o oversight_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n above_o 1.20_o ch._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o four_o time_n bishop_n from_o their_o office_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.2.10.32.11.16_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o christian_a multitude_n be_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beza_n witness_v that_o he_o read_v in_o five_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n 16.16_o matth._n 16.18_o rom._n 16.16_o many_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o lord_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v deserve_o mean_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o god_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o ch._n 2.36_o which_o excellent_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v which_o he_o purchase_v that_o to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o bloody_a death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o say_v beza_n it_o be_v read_v in_o one_o greek_a copy_n by_o this_o blood_n of_o this_o his_o own_o viz._n son_n the_o strength_n of_o that_o article_n say_v beza_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v declare_v which_o be_v more_o copious_o expound_v heb._n 9.12_o for_o this_o blood_n be_v true_o holy_a yea_o a_o true_o purify_n and_o sanctify_a blood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o 5.9_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o 13._o col._n 1.14_o &_o 20._o heb._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o rev._n 5.9_o who_o as_o he_o true_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a man_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_o and_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n god_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o what_o god_n have_v buy_v so_o dear_a 29._o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o i_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v in_o the_o glossary_a render_v arrival_n depart_v and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o attic_a signification_n by_o demosthenes_n as_o well_o as_o here_o wolf_n heretical_a teacher_n who_o with_o their_o false_a and_o deadly_a doctrine_n corrupt_a and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n matth._n 7.15_o such_o spiritual_a wolf_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v once_o and_o again_o admonish_v matth._n 18.16_o 17_o &_o 18._o if_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v we_o ought_v to_o break_v off_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o example_n forbid_v to_o exasperate_v these_o false_a teacher_n with_o curse_n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o tit._n 3.10_o or_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o carnal_a violence_n or_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 25._o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o &_o 25._o grievous_a that_o be_v barbarous_o and_o intolerable_o cruel_a not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o the_o flock_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n begin_v v._n 28._o meaning_n by_o the_o flock_n the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v sheep_n 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n lawful_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o only_o the_o same_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o paul_n then_o speak_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o be_v note_v but_o also_o such_o of_o their_o equal_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v even_o in_o other_o church_n degenerate_a into_o wolf_n arise_v that_o be_v spring_v
not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v not_o only_o to_o endure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o bond_n but_o even_o that_o of_o death_n itself_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v the_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o salvation_n sake_n i_o be_o ready_a for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o my_o death_n one_o name_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o one_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o imminent_a danger_n we_o cease_v to_o wit_n to_o dissuade_v he_o any_o further_a from_o this_o journey_n say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v submit_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n pray_v that_o the_o event_n may_v be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o will_n but_o go_n so_o epictetus_n divine_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o always_o what_o god_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o what_o i._o i_o will_v be_v join_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o wait_a man_n with_o he_o i_o long_o with_o he_o i_o desire_v and_o simple_o and_o in_o a_o word_n whatever_o god_n will_v that_o i_o will_n 15._o and_o after_o those_o day_n which_o we_o pass_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n we_o take_v up_o our_o carriage_n thing_n requisite_a for_o our_o journey_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v take_v our_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n ascend_v in_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o jerusalem_n lie_v high_a than_o other_o place_n but_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o simle_a journey_n to_o any_o place_n whatever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v gen._n 35.1.45.9.46.29_o &_o 31._o 16._o there_o go_v also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n where_o we_o lodge_v at_o philip_n the_o deacon_n house_n with_o we_o that_o accompany_v paul_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o that_o be_v be_v accompany_v by_o he_o who_o possible_o have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n and_o be_v thence_o return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v that_o be_v that_o i_o luke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n companion_n and_o paul_n himself_o shall_v sojourn_v at_o his_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n now_o approach_v mnason_n of_o cyprus_n bear_a in_o the_o island_n cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n that_o be_v who_o now_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v a_o christian_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o sell_v their_o house_n above_o for_o this_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 34._o c._n 4._o v._n 32_o &_o 34._o who_o possible_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o can_v lodge_v a_o great_a many_o together_o 17._o the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n salute_v we_o most_o love_o and_o congratulate_v our_o come_n with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o i_o luke_n and_o other_o companion_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n unto_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n of_o who_o see_v above_o c._n 12.17_o &_o 15.13_o see_v also_o gal._n 1.9.2.12_o &_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o peter_n here_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v before_o that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n unto_o other_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o with_o brotherly_a embrace_n he_o declare_v particular_o that_o be_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n or_o of_o all_o one_o after_o another_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o ministry_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n among_o the_o foreign_a nation_n they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o give_v thanks_o and_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o say_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a brother_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n yet_o be_v all_o so_o fervent_o zealous_a for_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o neglect_n of_o they_o will_v be_v high_o offend_v of_o such_o zeal_n or_o fervent_a affection_n see_v rom._n 10.2_o gal._n 1.14_o 21._o and_o they_o be_v inform_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o say_v it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o those_o zealous_a avoucher_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n that_o thou_o teach_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o statute_n that_o moses_n appoint_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v nor_o be_v their_o son_n to_o be_v circumcise_a nor_o other_o rite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o they_o calumniate_v paul_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o in_o such_o thing_n now_o not_o necessary_a but_o institute_v by_o god_n of_o old_a he_o think_v fit_a for_o a_o while_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o full_o enlight_v do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n by_o christian_a charity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 8._o c._n 16._o v._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o v._n 20._o see_v above_o c._n 15._o v._n 2_o &_o 8._o neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v nor_o observe_v other_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o supply_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o must_v needs_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n will_v come_v together_o to_o visit_v you_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v which_o can_v be_v conceal_v that_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o jerusalem_n 23._o four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o that_o be_v who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n of_o these_o nazarite_n see_v numb_a 6._o 24._o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o that_o be_v add_v thyself_o a_o five_o to_o these_o four_o man_n who_o of_o believe_v jew_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n and_o be_v thou_o with_o they_o a_o nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a business_n the_o hebrew_a noun_n nazir_n signify_v one_o sanctify_v or_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n 5._o numb_a 6._o v._n 2._o &_o 5._o and_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v fulfil_v add_v also_o thy_o share_n of_o the_o charge_n for_o oblation_n which_o these_o four_o nazarite_n shall_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v they_o 19_o numb_a 6._o v._n 18._o &_o 19_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o hair_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o all_o may_v know_v judaize_v christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o offend_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v concern_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o rumour_n whereby_o it_o be_v report_v to_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o malicious_a famation_n but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v orderly_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v fear_v lest_o if_o thou_o observe_v these_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o your_o example_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o also_o
the_o light_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shine_v about_o i_o and_o they_o but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 7._o 10._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o be_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 6._o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o thou_o lie_v prostrate_a go_v to_o damascus_n that_o be_v continue_v thy_o journey_n to_o damascus_n which_o thou_o undertooke_v with_o design_n to_o deliver_v over_o to_o punishment_n those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o my_o worship_n change_v only_o thy_o purpose_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o journey_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o by_o ananias_n my_o disciple_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o by_o i_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v 6._o c._n 9_o v._n 6._o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v see_v above_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 8._o 12._o ananias_n of_o he_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 10._o a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v who_o adore_v and_o worship_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v a_o good_a report_n viz._n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v supply_v there_o viz._n at_o damascus_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o into_o the_o street_n of_o damascus_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 11_o &_o 17._o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o i_o as_o appear_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 17._o receive_v thy_o sight_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n see_v c._n 9.18_o i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v have_v my_o sight_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v restore_v again_o i_o behold_v he_o 14._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o of_o old_a adopt_a our_o forefather_n the_o patriarch_n maintainer_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v preordain_v thou_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v he_o have_v choose_v thou_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v to_o take_v that_o in_o your_o hand_n which_o you_o will_v make_v use_n of_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v be_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v by_o this_o word_n jos_n 3.12_o take_v unto_o you_o twelve_o men._n see_v also_o 2_o mac._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n 8._o v._n 9_o the_o famous_a beza_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o artificer_n who_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v before_o deliberate_v what_o to_o make_v and_o for_o what_o end_n see_v above_o 16._o c._n 9_o v._n 15._o and_o beneath_o c._n 26._o v._n 16._o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will._n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o brightness_n do_v so_o dazzle_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o thereby_o become_v blind_a see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 52._o c._n 3._o v._n 14_o &_o 7._o v._o 52._o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n direct_v to_o you_o while_o enlighten_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o your_o journey_n to_o damascus_n you_o see_v he_o 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o lord_n jesus_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o thou_o that_o before_o all_o nation_n whither_o thou_o shall_v happen_v to_o go_v or_o converse_v with_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v see_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v dart_v on_o thou_o do_v grievous_o dazzle_v thy_o eye_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o command_v thou_o to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thou_o receive_v from_o himself_n among_o all_o nation_n 18._o c._n 26.17_o 18._o see_v below_o 16._o and_o now_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o without_o delay_n be_v thou_o initiate_v by_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o dip_v of_o thy_o body_n in_o water_n profess_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v wash_v or_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o inward_a defilement_n of_o thy_o mind_n or_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o c._n 2._o v._n 38._o baptism_n be_v a_o dip_v and_o be_v celebrate_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n now_o only_a rhantism_n be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o generality_n in_o the_o west_n not_o immersion_n or_o dip_v 1644._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la andr._n colu._n script_n kal_a jul._n 1644._o say_v the_o learned_a salmasius_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o worship_n be_v describe_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o hence_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v 2._o c._n 9_o v._n 14._o &_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o religious_a profession_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o happen_v to_o i_o after_o i_o have_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o my_o bodily_a sense_n be_v benumb_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o rapture_n out_o of_o myself_o when_o embrace_v a_o occasion_n of_o confer_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 10._o c._n 9_o v._n 26_o &_o 10._o v._o 10._o see_v above_o in_o a_o trance_n this_o ecstasy_n of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 18._o and_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v while_o enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n as_o i_o be_v sojourn_v to_o damascus_n appear_v again_o a_o second_o time_n to_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n beside_o myself_o and_o command_v i_o to_o depart_v quick_o from_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v stubborn_o withstand_v my_o preach_v of_o he_o and_z bearing_z witness_n to_o his_o apparition_n to_o i_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o 19_o and_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o i_o have_v oppose_v it_o before_o do_v urge_v that_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n saying_n lord_n jesus_n may_v not_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n attribute_v my_o faith_n in_o thou_o to_o a_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n embrace_v it_o when_o preach_v by_o i_o seeing_z they_o all_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o thy_o servant_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v or_o have_v liberty_n i_o beat_v and_o imprison_v they_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o in_o every_o synagogue_n or_o juridical_a congregation_n see_v above_o v._o 4._o and_o grot._n in_o mat._n 10.17_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n be_v shed_v by_o ston_a he_o 7.59_o c._n 7.59_o of_o which_o above_o thy_o martyr_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o witness_n peculiar_o so_o call_v who_o not_o only_o witness_v with_o a_o verbal_a confession_n as_o those_o do_v who_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n call_v confessor_n but_o also_o seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v violent_o shed_v by_o their_o adversary_n for_o their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i._o supply_v as_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v very_o
who_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o be_v scourge_v 27._o say_a unto_o he_o viz._n to_o paul_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n if._n that_o be_v whether_o as_o above_o 25._o v._o 25._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o a_o roman_a that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v very_o well_o by_o paul_n speech_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o tarsus_n 28._o i._o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o great_a sum._n that_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o not_o without_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n for_o it_o obtain_v this_o freedom_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n this_o privilege_n that_o before_o use_v to_o be_v free_o give_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o claudian_a time_n 5._o lib._n 5._o as_o tacitus_n express_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v sell_v salvianus_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a citizen_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v free_a bear_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a purchase_n have_v make_v i_o a_o roman_a citizen_n but_o my_o very_a birth_n for_o i_o be_o descend_v of_o progenitor_n that_o be_v free_a bear_v citizen_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 25._o 29._o then_o straightway_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o viz._n from_o paul_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o porcian_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o by_o the_o say_v chief_a captin_n before_o he_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n be_v command_v by_o scourge_v to_o extort_v from_o paul_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o rage_n exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o the_o word_n and_o redound_v here_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o know_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v paul_n for_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o roman_a citizen_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n 33._o c._n 21._o v._n 33._o see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o 30._o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v 37.38_o c._n 16._o v._n 37.38_o the_o certain_a truth_n he_o loose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o command_v paul_n chain_n to_o be_v loose_v with_o which_o he_o when_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o he_o call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o paul_n he_o set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n among_o they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n that_o be_v fasten_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o on_o those_o senator_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n 20.1_o prov._n 20.1_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a say_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n permit_v to_o give_v in_o his_o defence_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n object_v against_o he_o before_o the_o council_n see_v above_o stephen_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o accuse_v when_o his_o accusation_n have_v be_v hear_v together_o with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 1._o cap._n 7._o v._n 1._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o stephen_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o that_o admirable_a apologetic_a discourse_n before_o the_o council_n of_o which_o st._n etc._n c._n 7._o v._n 2_o etc._n etc._n luke_n have_v relate_v the_o substance_n above_o man_n 1._o c._n 21._o v._n 1._o brethren_n see_v above_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o forefaw_v will_v reject_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o ungrateful_a mind_n and_o stubborn_a obstinacy_n he_o call_v they_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n hear_v 66.5_o isa_n 66.5_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o african_a father_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o place_n while_o they_o call_v the_o donatist_n the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n i._o paul_n who_o now_o be_o bring_v before_o you_o as_o a_o criminal_a have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o in_o my_o ministry_n entrust_v to_o i_o that_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n that_o i_o whether_o in_o judaisme_n or_o christianism_n have_v always_o until_o this_o day_n endeavour_v to_o know_v no_o gild_n grow_v pale_a for_o no_o offence_n see_v below_o but_o how_o paul_n now_o a_o convert_n to_o christianity_n 1.3_o c._n 24._o v._n 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o &_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o can_v glory_n of_o his_o life_n while_n in_o judaisme_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o famous_a curcellaeus_n have_v explain_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o good_a and_o right_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o evil_a though_o it_o be_v right_a or_o follow_v a_o good_a law_n in_o judge_v its_o action_n paul_n therefore_o appeal_v to_o his_o good_a conscience_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o err_a conscience_n dictate_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v apostate_n and_o revolter_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a because_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_a occasion_n of_o inform_v his_o conscience_n better_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n must_v take_v no_o less_o care_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o conscience_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o dictate_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n offend_v possiby_o at_o paul_n constancy_n or_o that_o his_o exordium_n be_v more_o frank_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o can_v bear_v ananias_n this_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o dare_v for_o any_o enterprise_n 18.20_o lib._n 18.20_o of_o he_o see_v josephus_n command_a they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o his_o servant_n ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n viz._n paul_n as_o if_o tutor_n villainous_a and_o notorious_a lie_n this_o be_v a_o unjust_a act_n of_o proud_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o reproach_n on_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v nor_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n before_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o smite_v one_o mouth_n or_o as_o juvenal_n express_v it_o to_o give_v one_o a_o blow_n be_v by_o all_o people_n and_o in_o all_o age_n account_v a_o great_a affront_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beat_v one_o with_o blow_n or_o as_o terence_n speak_v it_o to_o give_v one_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n 2.20_o see_v mat._n 5.39_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o &_o 12.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o vex_v one_o grievous_o and_o spiteful_o that_o inhuman_a false_a prophet_n zedekia_n the_o son_n of_o chanaanah_n smite_v michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imla_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o cheek_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o king_n jehosaphat_n and_o ahab_n because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o 22.24_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o the_o other_o false_a prophet_n mouth_n the_o spiteful_a priest_n pashur_n smite_v jeremy_n as_o he_o prophesy_v jer._n 20.2_o final_o that_o rude_a servant_n of_o caiaphas_n
excessive_a dread_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n offend_v at_o this_o profane_a man_n speak_v impious_o of_o that_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v nothing_o say_v the_o renown_a beza_n reverence_v the_o presence_n of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o these_o governor_n of_o province_n use_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o even_o to_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o this_o agrippa_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n do_v so_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v the_o roman_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o inhumane_o murder_v who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a raise_a up_o from_o the_o dead_a 20._o and_o because_o i_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v the_o famous_a beza_n festus_n palliate_v his_o sin_n and_o bewray_v himself_o for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o absolve_v a_o suppose_a criminal_a against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o his_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o plain_a truth_n he_o will_v have_v confess_v that_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v have_v paul_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o expose_v a_o innocent_a person_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o they_o either_o by_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o he_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n see_v the_o right_a of_o appeal_n of_o old_a grant_v to_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o to_o caesar_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o most_o firm_a law_n 21._o but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o augustus_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o custody_n until_o nero_n the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v cognosce_fw-la of_o his_o cause_n and_o defence_n and_o determine_v thereupon_o now_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n from_o the_o first_o of_o their_o emperor_n caius_n julius_n who_o family_n surname_n be_v caesar_n and_o from_o their_o second_o emperor_n octavianus_n caesar_n all_o his_o successor_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v the_o name_n of_o augustus_n but_o octavianus_n himself_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o many_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o munatius_n plancus_n but_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o he_o happy_o govern_v 56_o year_n be_v call_v augustus_n a_o excellent_a and_o very_a honourable_a title_n which_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v venerable_a and_o to_o be_v sacred_o revere_v as_o god_n 22._o i_o will_v that_o be_v i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n 23._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v to_o wit_n into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n agrippa_z and_o bernice_n that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o sister_n german_n bernice_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 13._o with_o great_a ambition_n gr._n with_o great_a fantasy_n that_o be_v with_o most_o sumptuous_a clothe_n and_o royal_a ornament_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a with_o great_a pomp_n as_o the_o gr._n author_n speak_v 1_o mac._n 9.37_o where_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o with_o much_o ambition_n that_o be_v vain_a ostentation_n and_o enter_v the_o place_n of_o hear_v that_o be_v into_o the_o conclave_n appoint_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o judge_v cause_n with_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o wit_n military_a who_o be_v set_v over_o 1000_o soldier_n principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o caesarea_n paul_n be_v bring_v from_o prison_n to_o the_o say_a conclave_n 24._o and_o festus_n say_v addressing_z himself_o to_o the_o assistant_n jerusalem_n and_o here_o to_o wit_n at_o caesarea_n see_v above_o v._o 6_o 7._o cry_v gr._n cry_v aloud_o to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o claudius_n lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n above_o c._n 22._o v._n 22._o but_o at_o caesarea_n before_o festus_n the_o procurator_n where_o above_o v._o 7._o the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n of_o heinous_a crime_n without_o cause_n but_o when_o i_o find_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a testimony_n the_o pharisee_n also_o bare_a to_o paul_n of_o his_o innocency_n above_o c._n 23._o v._n 9_o king_n agrippa_z and_o his_o sister_n bernice_n below_o c._n 26._o vers_fw-la 31._o to_o send_v he_o to_o wit_n paul_n to_o domitius_n nero_n caesar_n see_v above_o v._o 21._o 26._o no_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v know_v and_o determinate_a to_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o emperor_n octavianus_n caesar_n augustus_n by_o a_o edict_n prohibit_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o parasite_n and_o indicate_v according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o relate_a word_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a citizen_n be_v the_o emperor_n servant_n witness_n dion_n and_o suetonius_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o custom_n become_v universal_a and_o that_o even_o among_o good_a prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o not_o refuse_v this_o title_n as_o appear_v from_o pliny_n letter_n to_o trajan_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o who_o be_v now_o come_v here_o together_o especial_o before_o thou_o as_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o controversy_n examination_n have_v or_o as_o pliny_n speak_v inquisition_n make_v 27._o unreasonable_a that_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v supply_v by_o letter_n the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o or_o misdemeanour_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o thou_o be_v permit_v by_o festus_n the_o governor_n and_o i_o to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v and_o defend_v thy_o cause_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o be_v to_o make_v a_o large_a oration_n or_o a_o long_a discourse_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v silence_n as_o that_o their_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n may_v thereby_o be_v more_o evident_a answer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o begin_v thus_o courageous_o to_o defend_v his_o innocency_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a this_o ovid_n will_v have_v express_v i_o be_o glad_a at_o this_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n apuleius_n also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o apology_n to_o maximus_n the_o proconsul_n i_o rejoice_v that_o while_o thou_o be_v judge_n i_o have_v both_o power_n and_o liberty_n grant_v i_o to_o purge_v philosophy_n among_o the_o unskilful_a and_o approve_v myself_o 3._o question_n which_o to_o wit_n be_v controvert_v what_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o agrippa_n the_o young_a he_o affirm_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o of_o felix_n the_o governor_n above_o c._n 24._o v._n 10_o 11._o 4._o life_n that_o be_v my_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o living_n as_o cicero_n speak_v so_o apuleius_n and_o plinius_n the_o young_a use_v the_o word_n vita_fw-la life_n this_o l._n 3._o ep._n 20._o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a candidate_n he_o himself_o speak_v for_o himself_o he_o declare_v his_o life_n the_o other_o apolog._n 2._o what_o more_o copious_a commender_n what_o more_o sacred_a witness_n of_o my_o life_n can_v i_o produce_v among_o my_o own_o nation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n especial_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o be_v very_o well_o know_v long_o ago_o if_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o wit_n of_o my_o bypass_a life_n after_o the_o straight_a that_o be_v famous_a above_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o skilfulness_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o mat._n 3.7_o sect._n gr._n heresy_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o this_o middle_a or_o indifferent_a word_n above_o c._n 24._o v._n 5._o of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a in_o which_o beside_o the_o sevenfold_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o essen_n josephus_n 14_o ant._n 9_o call_v heresy_n &_o l._n 18._o c._n 2._o philosophy_n hierom_n against_o jovinian_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o call_v they_o dogmata_fw-la opinion_n they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v party_n as_o the_o renown_a drusius_n observe_v for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d party_n sect_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23.6_o &_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o paul_n to_o their_o own_o house_n or_o they_o begin_v to_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n that_o be_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v add_v for_o a_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o his_o precede_a sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o notable_a say_n to_o denote_v the_o stubborn_a contumacy_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n well_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o hyberbolical_o but_o most_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o now_o behold_v isa_n 6.9_o 10._o by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n isa_n 6_o 7._o to_o our_o father_n contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n who_o thus_o set_v a_o brand_n on_o their_o malicious_a heart_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o rather_o denote_v those_o of_o their_o posterity_n who_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o malice_n will_v reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o offer_v unto_o they_o see_v joh._n 12.40_o 26._o go_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o august_n appearance_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o a_o judge_n sit_v in_o a_o exalt_a throne_n isa_n 6.1_o but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n say_v pisâ—â—tor_fw-la of_o one_o high_o provoke_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o my_o people_n but_o he_o account_v they_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v estrange_v themselves_o and_o say_v not_o solicitous_a how_o the_o hearer_n will_v entertain_v thy_o discourse_n only_o do_v thou_o discharge_v thy_o message_n faithful_o commit_v the_o rest_n to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v curcellaeus_n our_o country_n man_n i_o know_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o thy_o exhortation_n but_o will_v rather_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n but_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o and_o that_o they_o become_v more_o blind_a deaf_a and_o hard-hearted_a by_o my_o word_n which_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o cease_v from_o discharge_v the_o duty_n entrust_v to_o thou_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o can_v gain_v nothing_o upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n yet_o it_o may_v at_o lest_o serve_v for_o their_o conviction_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v clear_o perspicuous_o and_o often_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n exhort_v you_o to_o repent_v in_o his_o name_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v and_o constant_o you_o shall_v see_v benefit_n and_o miracle_n perform_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v yourselves_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o alone_a goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o some_o operation_n of_o his_o harden_a these_o word_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o future_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o isaiah_n express_v by_o imperatives_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o see_v see_v you_o and_o perceive_v not_o on_o which_o place_n of_o isaiah_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o hen._n moller_n pat._n hamburg_n it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n in_o the_o assembly_n or_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v stupefy_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a complaint_n which_o be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n and_o imprecation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v continue_v you_o hearer_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v and_o despise_v my_o teacher_n and_o their_o threaten_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o your_o stubbornness_n but_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o lamentable_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complaint_n and_o sad_a expostulation_n because_o they_o know_o and_o willing_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imperative_n do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o upbraid_v they_o as_o do_v already_o or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o threaten_a prophecy_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n as_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 13._o resolve_v they_o into_o verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a and_o paul_n act_v 20_o refer_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o to_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o nation_n while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n petulant_o reject_v grace_n when_o offer_v therefore_o clemens_n 1_o strom._n say_v right_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v mat._n 13._o they_o be_v ignorant_a not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v so_o but_o a_o prophetical_a discourse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v inadvertant_fw-la not_o hee_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n blind_a any_o people_n nor_o do_v god_n when_o he_o cause_v blindness_n in_o they_o do_v this_o efficacious_o but_o see_v he_o daily_o show_v they_o his_o will_n and_o moreover_o do_v many_o and_o that_o stupendous_a miracle_n yet_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o all_o god_n provoke_v with_o their_o stubbornness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o perish_v blindfolded_a in_o their_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o therefore_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o punish_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n but_o what_o befall_v isaiah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o his_o prophesy_v the_o same_o christ_n foretell_v will_v be_v his_o own_o lot_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o isaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 13.13_o 14._o 27._o wax_v gross_a etc._n etc._n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 13.15_o let_v that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lest_o perhaps_o or_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n render_v it_o in_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o sometime_o the_o event_n appear_v from_o rom._n 11.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n lest_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o gospel_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o he_o i_o say_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n descend_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n of_o abraham_n be_v now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n send_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o respect_n be_v not_o have_v to_o the_o agreement_n of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n when_o a_o pronoun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v add_v to_o a_o noun_n that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n in_o the_o gr._n and_o of_o the_o feminine_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o see_v above_o c._n 26._o v._n 17._o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o rom._n 2.14_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v calvin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n will_v hear_v make_v faith_n common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o
exception_n for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o experience_n how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o gentile_n wicked_o reject_v god_n but_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v to_o move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.21_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o signify_v that_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o success_n 29._o the_o jew_n depart_v that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o of_o paul_n lodging_n to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n some_o defend_n and_o stout_o maintain_v they_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n reject_v and_o despise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 30._o two_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v now_o set_v free_a they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o ten_o year_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v back_o by_o nero_n and_o behead_v at_o his_o command_n see_v eusch_n 2_o hist_o eccl._n 24._o jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a that_o be_v in_o a_o lodging_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v hire_v with_o his_o own_o money_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n be_v mindful_a that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o prison_n than_o if_o he_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o any_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v lest_o he_o shall_v neglect_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v restore_v among_o man_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v to_o be_v further_o enlarge_v see_v above_o v._o 23._o and_o mar._n 15.43_o and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n excellent_o say_v calvin_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v different_a thing_n but_o rather_o add_v this_o second_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n paul_n therefore_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o then_o only_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o prosper_v among_o man_n when_o christ_n our_o mediator_n unite_v to_o the_o father_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o righteousness_n that_o begin_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n they_o may_v have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o solid_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o confidence_n that_o be_v no_o difficulty_n can_v deter_v he_o from_o continue_v to_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o without_o prohibition_n that_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v he_o luke_n show_v say_v calvin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o the_o connivance_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hinder_v it_o see_v they_o abhor_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n shut_v their_o eye_n wherefore_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n without_o reason_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o bond_n paul_n also_o write_v many_o epistle_n when_o in_o bond_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n the_o second_o to_o timothy_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o philemon_n thus_o far_o luke_n have_v deduce_v his_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n in_o this_o his_o noble_a book_n which_o by_o gregory_n nyssen_n against_o eunomius_n and_o on_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o theodoret._n heret_fw-la fab._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o s._n thecla_n life_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n concern_v the_o apostle_n now_o memorial_n be_v uninterrupted_a and_o exact_a relation_n of_o thing_n but_o naked_a and_o without_o any_o ornament_n of_o figure_n whence_o cicero_n in_o book_n 5._o of_o his_o familiar_a epistle_n in_o a_o very_a elegant_a epistle_n to_o the_o famous_a historian_n l._n lucceius_n quintus_n son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o his_o consulship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lucceius_n may_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o they_o to_o the_o all-merciful_a god_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la fridericus_n spanhemius_fw-la filius_fw-la his_o disputation_n on_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a mention_v 1_o cor._n 15.29_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n much_o controvert_v if_o any_o that_o have_v much_o puzzle_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o learned_a if_o any_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o undoubted_o be_v one_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n argue_v thus_o 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v who_o be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a or_o because_o of_o the_o dead_a or_o on_o the_o dead_a or_o instead_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o repeat_v his_o argument_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a whence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n arise_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a 2._o how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v demonstrate_v thence_o in_o handle_v this_o difficult_a point_n we_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n to_o wit_n first_o set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n 2._o we_o shall_v subjoin_v our_o own_o opinion_n what_o we_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n reason_v as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o interpretation_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a into_o three_o class_n class_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o baptismstrict_o so_o call_v or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n various_o divide_v among_o themselves_o i._n nor_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o first_o class_n agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o neoteric_o among_o who_o luther_n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n hunnius_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n hunnius_n gerhardus_fw-la the_o lutheran_n piscator_fw-la amyraldus_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o many_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o bury_v place_n and_o that_o for_o a_o public_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ii_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n either_o among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n reason_n will_v have_v be_v most_o plain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o evidence_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n loc_n paraph._n in_o loc_n as_o amyraldus_n himself_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o history_n of_o first_o antiquity_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o some_o such_o practice_n shall_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o while_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o then_o use_v to_o baptise_v wherever_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o water_n hence_o sometime_o they_o baptise_a in_o rivers_n sometime_o in_o
to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o mark_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v lively_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v daily_o thou_o may_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o absurd_a their_o opinion_n be_v who_o think_v that_o by_o baptism_n faith_n be_v produce_v in_o infant_n new_a bear_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o if_o baptism_n can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n it_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o infant_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v except_o very_o absurd_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o there_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v even_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o parent_n by_o any_o token_n and_o know_v not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o right_n and_o leave_v hand_n how_o then_o be_v they_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o any_o human_a thing_n can_v they_o then_o assent_v unto_o divine_a thing_n they_o do_v frame_v no_o resolution_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o yet_o can_v they_o then_o frame_v that_o resolution_n of_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n much_o sound_a who_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o infant_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o attribute_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o the_o seed_n lie_v hide_v the_o whole_a strength_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v there_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o infant_n do_v this_o virtue_n show_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n in_o they_o when_o they_o grow_v no_o true_o unless_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o they_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v either_o that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n 8._o 7_o institut_fw-la 8._o famous_a curcellaeus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n as_o if_o true_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n only_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n either_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o vice_n and_o that_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o alone_o true_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n since_o than_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o why_o not_o also_o without_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v 2_o sam._n 12._o v._n 18._o that_o david_n little_a son_n beget_v of_o bethsheba_n by_o adultery_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n david_n do_v not_o mourn_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o circumcision_n who_o mourn_v for_o he_o before_o he_o die_v ambrose_n say_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o do_v weep_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o leave_v off_o to_o weep_v after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o assert_v he_o do_v weep_v for_o amnon_n his_o incestuous_a son_n that_o be_v murder_v be_v mourn_v for_o absalon_n the_o parricide_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o mourn_v for_o his_o innocent_a son_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o die_v for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v live_v for_o his_o innocency_n this_o proof_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v show_v that_o that_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n reveal_v to_o david_n concern_v that_o infant_n but_o that_o david_n do_v take_v that_o ground_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o common_a law_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o infant_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o reconcile_v the_o eternal_a father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o gospel_n these_o spark_n which_o do_v glister_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o whoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n up_o unto_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v his_o manner_n according_a to_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o that_o be_v and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n driver_n to_o stop_v the_o chariot_n and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n both_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a go_v down_n into_o the_o water_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o water_n but_o to_o dip_v he_o into_o the_o water_n christ_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v the_o roman_a order_n publish_v with_o the_o writer_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n the_o presbyter_n enter_v into_o the_o fountain_n within_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o male_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o then_o the_o female_n luther_n in_o his_o latin_a tom._n 1._o print_a at_o wittenburgh_n fol._n 71._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v a_o dip_v when_o we_o dip_v something_o in_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o water_n and_o although_o that_o custom_n be_v now_o altogether_o abolish_v among_o the_o most_o part_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o dip_v the_o whole_a child_n but_o only_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a water_n they_o ought_v altogether_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o present_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o and_o the_o german_n also_o call_v baptism_n tauff_n from_o deepness_n which_o they_o call_v tieff_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o be_v dip_v deep_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o true_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o baptism_n do_v signify_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v for_o it_o signify_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o nativity_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o same_o tom._n 2._o in_o latin_a concern_v babylon_n captivity_n fol._n 79._o the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o dip_v itself_o into_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v its_o name_n for_o to_o baptise_v in_o greek_a be_v to_o dip_v and_o baptism_n be_v dip_v for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o sign_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o resemble_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v or_o as_o the_o late_a writer_n say_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_o signify_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o that_o the_o minister_n dip_v a_o child_n into_o the_o water_n signify_v death_n that_o he_o again_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o it_o signify_v life_n so_o paul_n expound_v rom._n 6._o and_o a_o few_o word_n afterward_o that_o therefore_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_o indeed_o attribute_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v soft_a and_o